even_o without_o they_o both_o they_o may_v have_v their_o be_v and_o also_o may_v exercise_v their_o own_o action_n for_o they_o love_v they_o desire_v they_o understand_v even_o without_o body_n 15_o now_o we_o must_v see_v what_o they_o can_v do_v spirit_n two_o sort_n of_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n their_o power_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o in_o understanding_n another_o in_o work_v but_o we_o will_v see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o in_o both_o kind_n have_v of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v that_o spirit_n do_v know_v many_o thing_n we_o have_v no_o doubt_n for_o after_o the_o opinion_n of_o lactantius_n tertullian_n capella_n 2._o look_v in_o 1._o cor._n 12_o 2._o and_o plato_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v cratylus_n they_o be_v call_v daemon_n quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d à _fw-la sciéndo_fw-la that_o be_v of_o know_v come_v whether_o they_o know_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o peradventure_o you_o will_v demand_v whether_o they_o also_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v for_o the_o which_o thing_n chéeflie_o their_o counsel_n be_v demand_v i_o answer_v that_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v not_o always_o know_v after_o one_o manner_n first_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v not_o know_v as_o thing_n present_a but_o of_o god_n only_o for_o he_o within_o his_o compass_n comprehend_v all_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v naked_a &_o lay_v before_o his_o eye_n 14._o heb._n 4_o 14._o other_o do_v not_o present_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o thing_n but_o by_o reason_n they_o gather_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o that_o many_o way_n for_o first_o they_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n and_o by_o they_o gather_v of_o the_o effect_n which_o shall_v afterward_o follow_v but_o of_o cause_n some_o be_v necessary_a and_o some_o not_o necessary_a of_o necessary_a be_v such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o mathematics_n and_o in_o the_o opposition_n or_o conjunction_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sphere_n so_o do_v man_n which_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o star_n foretell_v many_o year_n before_o hand_n what_o time_n eclipse_n shall_v happen_v afterward_o other_o cause_n sometime_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o certain_a for_o their_o effect_n may_v be_v hinder_v and_o such_o be_v those_o which_o be_v call_v thing_n seldom_o happen_v or_o thing_n that_o may_v happen_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n so_o the_o mariner_n pronounce_v of_o the_o tempest_n and_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o pulse_n 16_o then_o if_o there_o be_v such_o knowledge_n grant_v unto_o man_n come_v how_o the_o spirit_n know_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v much_o rather_o must_v the_o same_o be_v grant_v unto_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v not_o let_v by_o the_o heaviness_n and_o lump_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o man_n be_v beside_o this_o continuance_n and_o experience_n be_v a_o furtherance_n unto_o they_o for_o if_o that_o old_a man_n do_v see_v many_o more_o thing_n than_o young_a man_n do_v spirit_n the_o old_a age_n of_o spirit_n then_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o spirit_n which_o live_v for_o ever_o do_v know_v very_o many_o thing_n and_o if_o they_o have_v body_n proper_a and_o of_o their_o own_o as_o some_o think_v they_o have_v such_o as_o be_v nimble_a and_o ready_a they_o the_o nimbleness_n of_o they_o so_o that_o in_o a_o very_a short_a space_n they_o can_v fly_v to_o and_o fro_o over_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v relation_n what_o be_v do_v everywhere_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n tertullian_n call_v they_o tertullian_n tertullian_n fly_v spirit_n when_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v prophet_n because_o they_o foreshow_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v afterward_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o writing_n and_o augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o they_o foreshow_v these_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v be_v account_v for_o prophet_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la he_o recite_v a_o history_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n who_o as_o he_o say_v will_v take_v meat_n at_o no_o man_n hand_n but_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o certain_a priest_n and_o that_o whereas_o the_o priest_n dwell_v far_o off_o about_o the_o space_n of_o five_o mile_n from_o he_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o tell_v before_o hand_n now_o be_v he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o house_n now_o be_v he_o onward_o in_o the_o way_n now_o be_v he_o in_o the_o tavern_n now_o be_v he_o come_v to_o the_o field_n now_o be_v he_o at_o the_o door_n but_o augustine_n deni_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o foretell_v be_v prophesy_v for_o if_o a_o troop_n of_o soldier_n shall_v come_v from_o some_o place_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n &_o the_o watchman_n from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tower_n spy_v they_o come_v shall_v declare_v that_o within_o short_a space_n they_o will_v be_v there_o he_o say_v that_o he_o nevertheless_o can_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n moreover_o spirit_n may_v foretell_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v they_o to_o do_v god_n spirit_n may_v foretell_v thing_n command_v they_o by_o god_n as_o oftentimes_o it_o happen_v for_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o command_v they_o to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v country_n and_o as_o david_n say_v he_o destroy_v egypt_n by_o evil_a angel_n so_o in_o samuel_n 19_o psal_n 78_o 49._o 1._o sam._n 28_o verse_n 19_o the_o devil_n foretell_v that_o saul_n the_o next_o day_n after_o shall_v die_v for_o he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o bondage_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o devil_n further_o when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o have_v a_o bind_v prescribe_v they_o they_o promise_v so_o they_o may_v have_v some_o little_a gift_n give_v they_o that_o they_o will_v rage_v no_o long_o air_n spirit_n of_o the_o air_n an_o other_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o air_n and_o from_o that_o region_n as_o out_o of_o a_o watch_n tower_n they_o perceive_v the_o influence_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n much_o more_o easy_o than_o we_o can_v prophet_n they_o see_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n beside_o this_o also_o they_o see_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o although_o otherwise_o they_o know_v many_o thing_n yet_o be_v they_o much_o better_o learn_v both_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o for_o because_o they_o see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n say_v 10._o ephe._n 3_o 10._o that_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o whereas_o hermes_n trismegistus_n foreshow_v unto_o asclepius_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o fall_n and_o desolation_n of_o idol_n and_o lament_v the_o same_o augustine_n say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o he_o may_v understand_v that_o by_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n many_o time_n also_o do_v they_o know_v for_o that_o they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o be_v call_v to_o execute_v his_o commandment_n for_o so_o when_o god_n be_v take_v counsel_n to_o deceive_v achab_n the_o devil_n stand_v forth_o and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o lie_v spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o achab_n 22_o 1._o kin._n 22_o 22_o and_o a_o certain_a other_o spirit_n obtain_v of_o god_n to_o forment_fw-la &_o trouble_v job._n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n 6._o job._n 2_o 6._o for_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o do_v execution_n howbeit_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o call_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n they_o see_v what_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o do_v effect_n they_o gather_v the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n oftentimes_o also_o by_o effect_n they_o gather_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o see_v a_o man_n live_v well_o and_o godly_a they_o suspect_v that_o he_o be_v a_o choose_v of_o god_n for_o good_a deed_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o election_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o they_o see_v a_o man_n to_o frame_v himself_o well_o unto_o religion_n and_o to_o kneel_v devout_o they_o think_v he_o pray_v although_o they_o can_v descend_v into_o his_o mind_n 17_o but_o although_o they_o can_v by_o so_o many_o way_n and_o mean_n know_v thing_n to_o come_v deceive_v why_o the_o spirit_n be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v yet_o be_v they_o oftentimes_o deceive_v and_o that_o for_o many_o cause_n first_o because_o god_n can_v let_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n be_v god_n can_v let_v the_o cause_n how_o certain_a soever_o they_o be_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o certain_a or_o necessary_a when_o the_o child_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o burn_a furnace_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v burn_v but_o god_n do_v
have_v proceed_v from_o sin_n these_o similitude_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o further_a pighius_fw-la cause_n for_o although_o augustine_n use_v now_o and_o then_o to_o speak_v after_o that_o sort_n yet_o his_o will_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v those_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n which_o be_v remain_v in_o man_n after_o baptism_n 7_o but_o augustine_n say_v that_o in_o any_o wise_a they_o be_v sin_n before_o baptism_n yea_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o by_o paul_n call_v they_o sin_n 5._o rom._n 7_o 5._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v agreeable_a unto_o they_o for_o we_o have_v define_v sin_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o appertain_v unto_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o do_v strive_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o as_o john_n say_v 4._o 1._o john_n 3_o 4._o sin_n be_v unrighteousness_n and_o who_o perceive_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n unjust_a 7._o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v extend_v unto_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n psal_n 51_o 7._o that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v make_v the_o spirit_n subject_n unto_o it_o and_o that_o our_o soul_n will_v not_o repose_v itself_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o transgress_v and_o rebel_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o they_o be_v unrighteous_a and_o must_v be_v call_v sin_n beside_o this_o the_o word_n of_o david_n be_v against_o pighius_fw-la behold_v i_o be_o conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n have_v conceive_v i_o if_o naughty_a desire_n iniquity_n in_o who_o be_v iniquity_n and_o these_o vice_n be_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n sure_o the_o man_n of_o god_n will_v not_o complain_v of_o they_o and_o what_o do_v paul_n the_o apostle_n otherwise_o mean_a when_o he_o write_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n 3._o ephes_n 2._o 3._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o that_o sin_n be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o but_o pighius_fw-la go_v about_o by_o a_o perverse_a interpretation_n to_o wrest_v this_o testimony_n from_o we_o say_v that_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o a_o certain_a condition_n of_o our_o birth_n because_o we_o be_v so_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n and_o he_o allege_v that_o some_o be_v call_v servant_n by_o nature_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v unto_o such_o a_o state_n as_o they_o do_v serve_v but_o we_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o rest_v upon_o this_o feign_a devise_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v not_o stir_v up_o but_o upon_o just_a cause_n justly_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v not_o stir_v up_o but_o justly_o for_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v kindle_v either_o rash_o or_o by_o chance_n so_o as_o it_o behoove_v that_o in_o our_o nature_n there_o be_v something_o amiss_o whereby_o god_n wrath_n be_v provoke_v to_o revenge_v and_o that_o similitude_n of_o he_o serve_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n for_o those_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v bondman_n by_o nature_n bondage_n bondman_n by_o nature_n have_v somewhat_o in_o they_o apt_a unto_o bondage_n have_v even_o by_o nature_n something_o in_o they_o apt_a for_o bondage_n for_o if_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o aristotle_n in_o his_o politik_n they_o be_v bondman_n by_o nature_n which_o excee_v in_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o reason_n be_v slow_a and_o dull_a and_o thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o serve_v than_o to_o command_v other_o or_o to_o live_v at_o liberty_n 2._o verse_n 2._o also_o the_o apostle_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v wherefore_o he_o call_v we_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o because_o we_o by_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v prone_a to_o stir_v up_o god_n wrath_n and_o do_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o also_o for_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v much_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o reason_n of_o incredulity_n and_o that_o we_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o mind_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o sin_n be_v in_o our_o nature_n see_v christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v regenerate_v 3._o john_n 3_o 3._o for_o unless_o we_o be_v frame_v amiss_o what_o need_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o be_v fashion_v anew_o beside_o this_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v plain_o speak_v 21._o gen._n 8_o 21._o that_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n hart_n be_v evil_a even_o from_o his_o childhood_n and_o how_o dare_v pighius_fw-la be_v so_o bold_a to_o call_v that_o a_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n god_n that_o which_o the_o holte_n ghost_n call_v evil_a be_v no_o work_n of_o god_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o plain_a term_n have_v call_v evil_a but_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o say_v nothing_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o same_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o though_o he_o will_v so_o excuse_v man_n and_o testify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v the_o world_n any_o more_o by_o water_n because_o that_o man_n be_v make_v on_o that_o sort_n and_o that_o the_o cogitation_n of_o they_o do_v tend_v unto_o evil_n yea_o even_o from_o their_o childhood_n but_o while_o he_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o excuse_n he_o be_v far_o deceive_v genesis_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n for_o this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o better_a and_o more_o natural_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o noah_n that_o he_o will_v never_o destroy_v the_o world_n again_o with_o water_n though_o otherwise_o man_n be_v such_o as_o they_o deserve_v the_o same_o and_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v evil_a even_o from_o their_o childhood_n these_o thing_n do_v not_o clear_a man_n nature_n from_o sin_n but_o rather_o signify_v the_o same_o to_o be_v more_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a which_o nevertheless_o god_n will_v spare_v for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n 19_o rom._n 5_o 19_o 8_o last_o we_o read_v in_o paul_n that_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n for_o the_o which_o they_o may_v be_v call_v sinner_n but_o pighius_fw-la think_v himself_o able_a by_o shift_n to_o avoid_v this_o because_o that_o sinner_n be_v sometime_o so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o gilt_n or_o fault_n although_o the_o act_n of_o sin_v be_v pass_v and_o show_v itself_o no_o more_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v he_o never_o able_a to_o show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o man_n be_v call_v a_o sinner_n but_o that_o either_o he_o have_v sin_n in_o he_o or_o else_o have_v sure_o commit_v sin_n before_o 29._o none_o be_v call_v a_o sinner_n but_o either_o he_o have_v sin_n in_o act_n or_o else_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n pighius_fw-la make_v a_o middle_a state_n between_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o bless_a matt._n 25_o 34._o and_o 14._o mar._n 13_o 13._o john_n 5_o 29._o unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o god_n make_v man_n guilty_a without_o any_o sin_n commit_v by_o they_o moreover_o pighius_fw-la consider_v not_o that_o by_o this_o his_o feign_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o middle_a opinion_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o they_o which_o die_v only_o in_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o adam_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o mean_a but_o that_o man_n shall_v either_o be_v commit_v to_o everlasting_a fire_n or_o else_o shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a felicity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rash_a part_n to_o proceed_v further_o in_o such_o thing_n than_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o they_o deal_v with_o more_o moderation_n and_o great_a wisdom_n which_o refer_v all_o this_o whole_a matter_n to_o god_n divine_a providence_n but_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a matter_n to_o see_v by_o what_o reason_n our_o pighius_fw-la be_v move_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v grieve_v say_v he_o with_o any_o sensible_a pain_n because_o they_o do_v not_o contaminate_v themselves_o in_o this_o life_n with_o any_o lewd_a purpose_n similitude_n a_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o he_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n suffice_v to_o damnation_n a_o similitude_n what_o matter_n make_v this_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o have_v a_o naughty_a nature_n for_o they_o be_v prone_a unto_o sin_n although_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o age_n they_o can_v not_o sin_n
his_o foreknowledge_n do_v err_v excéedinglie_o for_o the_o scripture_n do_v put_v his_o will_n between_o 29_o matt._n 10_o 29_o a_o sparowe_n fall_v not_o without_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n the_o will_v i_o say_v not_o new_a but_o eternal_a 5._o jere._n 25._o 11._o esaie_n 3â—_n 5._o to_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n be_v seventie_o year_n prescribe_v and_o unto_o ezechias_n life_n be_v add_v 15._o year_n christ_n say_v my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v â—8_o john_n 7_o 6._o exo._n 33_o 19_o act_n 13_o â—8_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n they_o believe_v so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v christ_n be_v crucify_v according_a to_o god_n determinate_a counsel_n predestination_n predestination_n diverse_a judgment_n touch_v predestination_n some_o say_v be_v a_o preparation_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o foreknowledge_n or_o a_o preparation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o which_o be_v deliver_v be_v certeinlie_o deliver_v but_o other_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o lump_n of_o perdition_n some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o purpose_n of_o take_v mercy_n other_o a_o preparation_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o time_n present_a and_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o wise_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o constant_o decree_v before_o all_o age_n to_o call_v those_o who_o he_o love_v in_o christ_n unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n unto_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o at_o length_n unto_o glory_n by_o good_a work_n that_o they_o may_v be_v conformable_a unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o they_o may_v be_v declare_v the_o glory_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o creator_n predestination_n be_v unchangeable_a 19_o 2._o tim._n 2_o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o hereof_o come_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o predestination_n say_v 32._o rom._n 8_o 32._o who_o shall_v accuse_v we_o who_o shall_v condemn_v we_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n 6._o mal._n 3_o 6._o and_o be_o not_o change_v be_v reprobation_n what_o it_o be_v reprobation_n be_v the_o most_o wise_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n constant_o decree_v before_o all_o world_n without_o any_o injustice_n not_o to_o take_v mercy_n on_o they_o who_o he_o love_v not_o but_o pass_v they_o over_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o their_o just_a condemnation_n he_o may_v declare_v his_o wrath_n towards_o sin_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n sin_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n forsomuch_o as_o some_o be_v except_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o be_v forsake_v albeit_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n wherefore_o if_o the_o father_n do_v sometime_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n that_o they_o understand_v as_o touch_v the_o last_o condemnation_n the_o which_o be_v altogether_o lay_v upon_o man_n for_o sin_n god_n predestinate_v we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o while_o we_o live_v we_o shall_v work_v well_o for_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n 10._o ephe._n 2_o 10._o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v good_a work_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o but_o yet_o good_a work_n or_o else_o faith_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n because_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o for_o who_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o bless_v unto_o they_o he_o have_v predestinate_v to_o give_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o touch_v the_o two_o twin_n when_o they_o have_v as_o yet_o do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a 11._o rom._n 9_o 11._o it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a jacob_n have_v i_o love_v esau_n have_v i_o hate_v not_o of_o work_n but_o by_o he_o that_o call_v 16._o ibid._n ver_fw-la 16._o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v 19_o exo._n 33_o 19_o but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n i_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v the_o argument_n of_o paul_n shall_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n if_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n depend_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o work_n that_o be_v foresee_v 25_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 25_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a i_o do_v not_o therefore_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o be_v faithful_a 48._o act._n 13_o 48._o they_o believe_v so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n they_o beléeve_v because_o they_o be_v ordain_v not_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v or_o predestinate_v of_o god_n because_o they_o beléeve_v our_o justification_n depend_v of_o the_o election_n or_o predestination_n of_o god_n 29._o rom._n 8_o 29._o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o he_o call_v who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o justify_v but_o if_o predestination_n shall_v depend_v of_o free_a will_n than_o shall_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o free_a will_n the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v diverse_a man_n do_v love_n and_o choose_v they_o in_o who_o they_o find_v virtue_n or_o any_o good_a thing_n but_o god_n can_v find_v in_o man_n any_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o put_v in_o they_o wherefore_o if_o he_o choose_v who_o he_o will_v in_o christ_n they_o have_v it_o not_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o have_v that_o of_o god_n himself_o wherefore_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o mean_n or_o cause_n of_o predestination_n but_o the_o effect_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a effect_n of_o predestination_n god_n give_v he_o predestination_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a effect_n of_o predestination_n that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v save_v they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a by_o he_o as_o by_o a_o conduit_n other_o effect_n of_o predestination_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n if_o election_n shall_v depend_v of_o work_n foresee_v it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o hard_o with_o paul_n that_o he_o shall_v cry_v o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n etc._n etc._n 33_o rom._n 11_o 33_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n there_o be_v not_o open_v a_o window_n unto_o idleness_n but_o rather_o unto_o carefulness_n and_o endeavour_n of_o right_a live_n for_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a to_o live_v well_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o study_v to_o make_v our_o call_n certain_a and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n predestinate_a at_o the_o first_o view_n it_o seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v create_v of_o god_n to_o perish_v yet_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v this_o 21_o rom._n 9_o 21_o that_o the_o potter_n do_v make_v some_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o some_o unto_o dishonour_n 22._o ibid._n ver_fw-la 17_o &_o vers_fw-la 22._o and_o that_o god_n ordain_v pharaoh_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o he_o to_o show_v his_o wrath_n suffer_v with_o much_o patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v unto_o destruction_n also_o 4._o pro._n 16_o 4._o he_o make_v the_o ungodlie_a for_o the_o evil_a day_n not_o all_o man_n which_o be_v call_v be_v predestinate_v for_o christ_n say_v many_o be_v call_v 16._o mat._n 20_o 16._o but_o few_o be_v choose_v but_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o call_n be_v universal_a 4._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 4._o and_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v understand_v a_o universal_a call_n because_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o all_o and_o no_o man_n by_o name_n exclude_v it_o be_v true_a if_o also_o it_o be_v call_v universal_a because_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o redemption_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o also_o be_v most_o true_a but_o if_o this_o universality_n be_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v in_o all_o man_n power_n to_o receive_v the_o promise_n i_o deny_v it_o because_o unto_o some_o it_o be_v give_v to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v as_o though_o also_o we_o see_v not_o that_o the_o very_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v not_o give_v to_o many_o place_n age_n and_o nation_n god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v 15._o save_v he_o mean_v only_o all_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v mat._n 20_o 15._o yet_o beléever_n but_o faith_n he_o give_v to_o who_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o for_o he_o may_v justly_o do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v hereof_o depend_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o
set_v forth_o their_o matter_n with_o goodly_a word_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v what_o they_o say_v they_o account_v brevity_n a_o special_a praise_n of_o speak_v and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o follow_v thus_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n do_v require_v order_n of_o time_n to_o be_v observe_v &_o will_v also_o have_v the_o description_n of_o country_n for_o in_o matter_n which_o be_v great_a and_o worthy_a of_o memory_n we_o first_o look_v what_o counsel_n be_v take_v secondlie_o the_o act_n that_o be_v do_v and_o last_o what_o end_n and_o success_n come_v thereof_o and_o in_o counsel_n be_v signify_v what_o the_o writer_n allow_v and_o in_o the_o act_n be_v declare_v not_o only_o what_o be_v do_v and_o say_v but_o also_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v execute_v etc._n etc._n by_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v perceive_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o annales_n or_o of_o history_n and_o it_o seem_v we_o may_v affirm_v chronicle_n the_o narration_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v rather_o history_n than_o chronicle_n that_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v rather_o like_v history_n than_o annales_n for_o not_o only_a act_n be_v there_o set_v forth_o as_o they_o be_v do_v but_o also_o the_o very_a cause_n counsel_n and_o mean_n be_v show_v also_o the_o oration_n admonition_n and_o reprehension_n be_v otherwise_o set_v forth_o with_o some_o ornament_n all_o which_o rather_o belong_v unto_o history_n than_o unto_o bare_a chronicle_n 21_o but_o since_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o cicero_n let_v we_o see_v also_o what_o aulus_n gellius_n say_v history_n aulus_n gellius_n opinion_n of_o chronicle_n and_o history_n who_o in_o his_o five_o book_n and_o five_o chapter_n write_v on_o this_o sort_n some_o do_v think_v that_o a_o history_n differ_v from_o a_o chronicle_n in_o this_o that_o whereas_o both_o of_o they_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v yet_o that_o a_o history_n be_v proper_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o writer_n himself_o be_v present_a at_o the_o execution_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o intreat_v of_o etc._n etc._n this_o distinction_n he_o himself_o do_v not_o follow_v and_o that_o for_o some_o certain_a cause_n which_o distinction_n nevertheless_o servius_n the_o grammarian_n use_v and_o after_o he_o isidorus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o etymology_n which_o be_v a_o marvel_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o against_o tully_n who_o say_v that_o a_o history_n be_v a_o gather_n of_o thing_n do_v from_o year_n to_o year_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o virgil_n who_o verse_n be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o aeneidos_n and_o if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o hear_v the_o chronicle_n of_o our_o labour_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o chronicle_n also_o belong_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o writer_n be_v present_a at_o but_o i_o will_v speak_v again_o of_o gellius_n he_o report_v that_o there_o be_v other_o which_o think_v history_n to_o be_v either_o the_o exposition_n or_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v and_o they_o be_v annales_n or_o chronicle_n when_o the_o act_n of_o many_o year_n be_v afterward_o compile_v a_o order_n of_o every_o year_n be_v keep_v according_a to_o which_o judgement_n the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v name_v among_o chronicle_n see_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o they_o the_o course_n of_o year_n many_o time_n be_v not_o observe_v afterward_o the_o same_o gellius_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o sempronius_n asellio_n add_v this_o much_o but_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o which_o will_v leave_v chronicle_n behind_o they_o and_o other_o which_o endeavour_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o worthy_a act_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v this_o in_o their_o chronicle_n they_o only_o show_v what_o deed_n be_v do_v every_o year_n but_o the_o history_n not_o only_o show_v what_o be_v do_v but_o also_o how_o by_o what_o order_n devise_n and_o counsel_v the_o same_o be_v atchéeve_v and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o asellio_n in_o the_o same_o book_n chronicle_n can_v neither_o move_v the_o more_o courageous_a sort_n to_o defend_v the_o commonweal_n nor_o yet_o the_o more_o cowardly_a to_o do_v amiss_o wherefore_o since_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n man_n be_v admonish_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o right_n worship_v of_o god_n to_o repentance_n of_o their_o life_n to_o put_v their_o whole_a confidence_n in_o god_n and_o final_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n all_o office_n which_o appertain_v to_o good_a life_n and_o conversation_n they_o rather_o contain_v history_n than_o chronicle_n i_o have_v use_v many_o word_n touch_v this_o matter_n but_o i_o trust_v not_o without_o some_o fâ—uit_n history_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o history_n 22_o but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v that_o history_n be_v devise_v by_o man_n see_v god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o who_o will_v that_o the_o forefather_n shall_v declare_v unto_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n the_o marvelous_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v in_o egypt_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n yea_o and_o he_o bad_a as_o we_o read_v in_o exodus_fw-la that_o the_o war_n against_o abimelech_n 14_o exod._n 17_o 14_o &_o the_o victory_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v record_v in_o writing_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o writing_n begin_v before_o moses_n for_o even_o he_o make_v mention_n 18._o history_n before_o moses_n time_n num._n 21_o 15_o jos_n 10_o 13._o 2._o sam._n 1_o 18._o aswell_o of_o a_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o also_o of_o a_o other_o book_n of_o just_a man_n the_o prophet_n also_o oftentimes_o mingle_v history_n with_o their_o prophecy_n i_o omit_v david_n who_o many_o time_n garnish_v his_o psalm_n which_o he_o song_n with_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o pass_v over_o our_o evangelist_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o act_n write_v by_o luke_n wherein_o be_v large_a and_o most_o profitable_a history_n of_o these_o book_n if_o god_n be_v author_n as_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o be_v even_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v count_v the_o author_n of_o history_n and_o this_o be_v not_o unbeséeming_a for_o he_o see_v history_n be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n for_o as_o cicero_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr oratore_fw-la it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o time_n history_n the_o praise_n of_o history_n a_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o life_n of_o memory_n the_o master_n of_o life_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n very_o singular_a be_v these_o commendation_n and_o not_o fit_a for_o every_o history_n but_o for_o such_o only_a wherein_o those_o rule_n be_v observe_v which_o this_o author_n have_v in_o the_o same_o place_n set_v down_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n history_n the_o rule_n of_o a_o true_a history_n that_o there_o be_v no_o false_a thing_n tell_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bashfulness_n in_o tell_v the_o truth_n &_o that_o there_o be_v give_v no_o suspicion_n of_o favour_n or_o hatred_n wherein_o although_o the_o latin_a historiographer_n be_v better_a than_o the_o greek_n greek_a the_o latin_a history_n of_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o greek_a which_o as_o quintilian_n say_v be_v in_o these_o matter_n almost_o as_o lewd_a as_o the_o poet_n yet_o augustine_n in_o his_o 131_o epistle_n to_o one_o memorius_n a_o bishop_n give_v no_o small_a praise_n to_o history_n among_o other_o liberal_a discipline_n and_o write_v of_o the_o truth_n say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o perceive_v how_o those_o story_n which_o be_v compile_v by_o man_n can_v be_v well_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o truth_n see_v that_o writer_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v credit_n unto_o man_n and_o oftentimes_o to_o gather_v rumour_n and_o report_n of_o the_o multitude_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v if_o they_o keep_v the_o course_n that_o be_v require_v in_o a_o history_n and_o write_v nothing_o of_o affection_n or_o set_v purpose_n to_o beguile_v man_n true_a the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n most_o true_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o true_a than_o the_o history_n reveal_v and_o write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n as_o these_o history_n of_o we_o be_v 23_o beside_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o truth_n history_n the_o commodity_n come_v by_o history_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v without_o doubt_n most_o excellent_a we_o obtain_v other_o commodity_n also_o and_o those_o not_o small_a by_o the_o read_n of_o history_n by_o they_o we_o may_v gather_v great_a and_o abundant_a store_n and_o matter_n of_o most_o profitable_a argument_n for_o as_o quintilian_n say_v history_n and_o example_n be_v judgement_n and_o testimony_n and_o the_o use_n of_o example_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n at_o the_o least_o example_n two_o manner_n of_o use_n of_o example_n one_o be_v
salvation_n sake_n but_o to_o make_v a_o proof_n or_o trial_n god_n be_v tempt_v and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la the_o 38._o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o christ_n shall_v cast_v himself_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n except_o for_o trial_n sake_n which_o have_v be_v to_o tempt_v god_n but_o it_o fare_v not_o thus_o with_o jonathas_n for_o first_o he_o want_v not_o faith_n secondlie_o he_o be_v lead_v through_o necessity_n and_o great_a profit_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o beléeve_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v rule_v by_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o that_o the_o tongue_n even_o of_o ungodlie_a man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o speak_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v oracle_n how_o it_o happen_v that_o god_n take_v the_o philistine_n word_n for_o a_o oracle_n that_o the_o philistine_n voice_n be_v hear_v as_o a_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o but_o the_o affection_n saieng_n and_o do_n even_o of_o wicked_a man_n be_v direct_v by_o he_o to_o serve_v his_o glory_n doubtless_o the_o egyptian_n be_v naughty_a people_n 3â—_n exod._n 12_o 3â—_n yet_o god_n win_v their_o goodwill_n towards_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n so_o as_o they_o be_v content_a to_o lend_v they_o both_o garment_n plate_n and_o jewel_n as_o well_o gold_n as_o silver_n 14_o 1._o sa._n 17_o 14_o god_n turn_v the_o hart_n of_o absolom_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o harken_v unto_o the_o most_o crafty_a counsel_n of_o achitophel_n god_n stir_v up_o roboam_n 15_o 1._o kin._n 12_o 15_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o sage_a man_n 1._o prou._n 21_o 1._o for_o as_o solomon_n say_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v all_o our_o affection_n thought_n and_o speech_n be_v direct_v by_o his_o power_n wherein_o if_o jonathas_n have_v not_o persuade_v himself_o how_o can_v he_o have_v seek_v or_o take_v a_o sign_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o wicked_a man_n certeinlie_o other_o know_v not_o to_o what_o end_n god_n will_v direct_v the_o saieng_n and_o do_n of_o man_n jonathas_n do_v understand_v it_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 6_o this_o be_v not_o that_o kind_n of_o divination_n 10_o this_o kind_n of_o divination_n be_v not_o forbid_v deut._n 18_o 10_o which_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v when_o it_o be_v command_v let_v there_o be_v no_o soothsaier_n among_o you_o jerom_n say_v that_o the_o word_n divination_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v always_o take_v in_o the_o worse_a part_n for_o whereas_o man_n be_v over_o greedy_a to_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v therefore_o many_o guile_n and_o illusion_n be_v minister_v unto_o they_o forbid_v to_o divine_a thing_n come_v of_o necessary_a cause_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o see_v that_o thing_n to_o come_v do_v depend_v upon_o certain_a and_o necessary_a cause_n therefore_o they_o appertain_v not_o unto_o that_o kind_n of_o divination_n which_o be_v forbid_v for_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o sun_n and_o the_o traiection_n opposition_n and_o meeting_n together_o of_o star_n be_v know_v to_o learned_a man_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v many_o year_n to_o come_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o cause_n go_v before_o also_o thing_n that_o common_o change_v may_v be_v foresee_v by_o probable_a sign_n as_o a_o disease_n or_o death_n may_v be_v perceive_v by_o a_o physician_n god_n thing_n contingent_a be_v foresee_v only_o of_o god_n but_o thing_n contingent_a which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o sway_n equal_o as_o well_o one_o way_n as_o another_o be_v not_o foresee_v but_o of_o god_n only_o for_o he_o alone_o know_v to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n every_o thing_n tend_v wherefore_o they_o that_o profess_v such_o skill_n do_v commit_v sacrilege_n many_o such_o devise_n do_v the_o devil_n teach_v the_o heathen_a people_n as_o to_o observe_v matter_n by_o the_o entrail_n of_o beast_n by_o the_o sing_n look_a &_o feed_n of_o bird_n wherefore_o they_o be_v charmer_n soothsaier_n and_o observer_n of_o such_o thing_n moreover_o they_o have_v among_o they_o from_o the_o same_o schoolmaster_n divine_a upon_o dream_n lot_n prophecy_n and_o oracle_n cicero_n in_o his_o book_n of_o divination_n divination_n two_o principal_a sort_n of_o superstitious_a divination_n reduce_v all_o these_o to_o two_o sort_n for_o some_o he_o say_v be_v natural_a and_o some_o artificial_a and_o that_o those_o be_v artificial_a when_o as_o knowledge_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o mark_v and_o observe_v of_o certain_a thing_n as_o in_o entrail_n and_o soothsaieng_n and_o such_o like_a but_o that_o natural_a be_v those_o which_o happen_v as_o unto_o soothsaier_n furious_a person_n and_o dreamer_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v naught_o because_o that_o part_n which_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n be_v ascribe_v only_o unto_o man_n but_o to_o come_v again_o to_o the_o matter_n this_o part_n of_o divination_n 31._o look_v in_o 1._o kin._n 20_o 31._o which_o jonathas_n follow_v be_v call_v in_o latin_a omen_n which_o as_o festus_n think_v be_v as_o it_o be_v oreman_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a foretell_v which_o slip_v out_o of_o a_o man_n mouth_n with_o some_o fury_n so_o the_o roman_n when_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o fly_v and_o leave_v their_o city_n and_o that_o the_o standerd-bearer_n have_v fix_v their_o banner_n in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o have_v say_v here_o will_v it_o be_v best_a for_o we_o that_o speech_n be_v take_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o good_a luck_n and_o a_o forespeaking_a of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v indeed_o so_o do_v jonathas_n by_o the_o philistine_n word_n which_o they_o speak_v unaduisedlie_o gather_v that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o the_o victory_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o certeinlie_o the_o ethnike_v in_o use_v this_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v but_o jonathas_n not_o so_o for_o he_o be_v stir_v thereunto_o by_o god_n but_o so_o be_v not_o they_o so_o gedeon_n follow_v a_o forespéech_n 36._o judge_n 6_o 36._o when_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o madianites_fw-la jonathas_n when_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o imitate_v jonathas_n but_o we_o must_v follow_v neither_o jonathas_n nor_o gedeon_n unless_o we_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o we_o be_v move_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v for_o if_o we_o will_v by_o the_o reason_n and_o art_n of_o man_n foretell_v thing_n contingent_a or_o that_o may_v happen_v afterward_o we_o shall_v justly_o and_o du_o be_v blame_v if_o example_n be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o common_a law_n they_o shall_v provoke_v we_o to_o follow_v they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o we_o must_v rather_o wonder_v at_o they_o than_o follow_v they_o this_o caution_n must_v be_v use_v in_o example_n the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o miracle_n and_o what_o power_n they_o be_v of_o to_o establish_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n in_o miracle_n two_o thing_n be_v special_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o end_n in_o judge_n chap._n 6_o at_o the_o end_n what_o miracle_n be_v and_o secondlie_o how_o much_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o ask_v they_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v pala_n or_o niphla_n from_o whence_o be_v derive_v the_o noun_n niphlaoth_n or_o miphleoth_n word_n the_o etymology_n of_o word_n by_o which_o word_n be_v note_v thing_n secret_a from_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o worthiness_n and_o excellency_n separate_v i_o mean_v and_o wonder_a the_o grecian_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o marvel_v the_o latin_n call_v they_o miracula_fw-la that_o be_v miracle_n because_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o admiration_n they_o call_v they_o also_o prodigia_fw-la monstra_fw-la &_o portenta_fw-la that_o be_v thing_n prodigious_a monstrous_a or_o that_o be_v seldom_o see_v to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o by_o these_o thing_n god_n mean_v to_o show_v that_o somewhat_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o be_v do_v above_o hope_n or_o expectation_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a order_n of_o thing_n wherefore_o extol_v miracle_n great_o extol_v see_v that_o miracle_n be_v do_v beyond_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n they_o cause_v admiration_n and_o certeinlie_o there_o be_v very_o many_o miracle_n which_o be_v make_v famous_a by_o writer_n as_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n in_o ephesus_n the_o tomb_n of_o artemisia_n queen_n of_o caria_n the_o huge_a image_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o rhodes_n the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n &_o a_o great_a many_o other_o such_o thing_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o 16._o chapter_n against_o the_o
the_o original_n of_o every_o thing_n yet_o the_o devil_n do_v see_v it_o for_o he_o say_v that_o in_o epyrus_n there_o be_v a_o well_o wherein_o torch_n light_v be_v put_v forth_o and_o unlight_n torch_n be_v light_v the_o principle_n and_o beginning_n of_o that_o effect_n be_v in_o that_o well_o similitude_n the_o devil_n be_v no_o creator_n but_o a_o minister_n of_o nature_n to_o make_v thing_n a_o similitude_n although_o we_o can_v see_v they_o and_o yet_o we_o say_v not_o here_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v either_o create_v or_o make_v such_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n serve_v unto_o nature_n even_o so_o the_o husbandman_n when_o he_o till_v and_o sow_v the_o ground_n and_o the_o gardener_n when_o he_o prune_v and_o delu_v a_o vine_n do_v not_o create_v the_o corn_n or_o wine_n but_o only_o do_v help_v nature_n 37._o gen._n 30_o 37._o so_o augustine_n say_v that_o jacob_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o colour_n upon_o the_o sheep_n but_o do_v only_o right_o apply_v the_o form_n &_o shape_n and_o to_o take_v a_o example_n even_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o justify_v any_o man_n or_o forgive_v any_o man_n his_o sin_n but_o be_v only_o minister_n by_o who_o endeavour_n god_n bring_v these_o thing_n to_o pass_v i_o plant_v say_v paul_n and_o apollo_n water_v 6._o 1._o cor._n 3_o 6._o but_o god_n it_o be_v that_o give_v the_o increase_n 23_o but_o it_o seem_v wonder_a how_o they_o can_v so_o spéedilie_o bring_v these_o thing_n to_o pass_v sudden_o how_o they_o work_v these_o thing_n so_o sudden_o for_o whether_o they_o have_v swift_a body_n or_o no_o body_n at_o all_o yet_o to_o bring_v forth_o any_o natural_a thing_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o require_v a_o time_n howbeit_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o these_o seed_n or_o beginning_n of_o natural_a thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v instrument_n and_o they_o have_v some_o power_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n but_o it_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n into_o who_o hand_n they_o do_v happen_v for_o a_o skilful_a artificer_n will_v work_v any_o thing_n both_o handsome_o and_o spéedilie_o but_o give_v the_o same_o instrument_n unto_o a_o ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a man_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o neither_o redilie_o nor_o yet_o very_o handsome_o even_o so_o any_o spirit_n as_o a_o skilful_a artificer_n will_v bring_v more_o to_o pass_v in_o one_o minute_n than_o by_o the_o accustom_a order_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v wrought_v in_o a_o long_a time_n for_o those_o chief_a original_n be_v not_o to_o be_v weigh_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n although_o that_o even_o by_o nature_n we_o see_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o manner_n upon_o the_o sudden_a as_o in_o the_o summer_n time_n of_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n little_a frog_n do_v sudden_o arise_v but_o yet_o therein_o indeed_o there_o be_v admit_v some_o space_n of_o time_n though_o it_o be_v but_o short_a so_o these_o vagabond_n juggler_n seem_v to_o devour_v bread_n and_o immediate_o to_o spit_v out_o meal_n and_o when_o they_o have_v droonke_v wine_n they_o seem_v present_o to_o pour_v the_o same_o again_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o forehead_n and_o if_o there_o can_v be_v such_o a_o readiness_n and_o dexterity_n of_o do_v in_o man_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v attribute_v unto_o spirit_n for_o in_o a_o spirit_n there_o be_v much_o more_o nimbleness_n than_o in_o a_o man_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o these_o thing_n of_o themselves_o for_o so_o shall_v they_o beget_v a_o kind_a like_a unto_o themselves_o as_o of_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v forth_o a_o man_n of_o a_o horse_n be_v bring_v forth_o a_o horse_n but_o a_o spirit_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o a_o spirit_n but_o as_o i_o say_v do_v take_v the_o principal_a original_n of_o thing_n and_o apply_v they_o unto_o a_o matter_n and_o so_o bring_v wonder_a thing_n to_o pass_v but_o how_o far_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n may_v proceed_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o judge_v way_n the_o devil_n bridle_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n wherefore_o the_o devil_n be_v bridle_v two_o way_n the_o first_o be_v by_o the_o bound_n of_o nature_n the_o second_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o the_o devil_n may_v bring_v in_o plague_n famine_n and_o sore_n for_o he_o know_v of_o what_o cause_n and_o beginning_n these_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o he_o afflict_v job_n 49._o job._n 1_o &_o 2._o psal_n 7_o 49._o and_o bring_v plague_n and_o punishment_n by_o evil_a angel_n and_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n bind_v the_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n 16._o luk._n 13_o 16._o and_o this_o also_o the_o good_a angel_n do_v sometime_o for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o one_o night_n overthrow_v the_o host_n of_o senacherib_n 35._o 2._o kin_n 19_o 35._o and_o bring_v in_o a_o plague_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n david_n 17._o 2._o sam._n 25_o verse_n 17._o &_o david_n himself_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n strike_v the_o people_n in_o the_o thresh_a flower_n of_o areuna_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v altogether_o beyond_o nature_n as_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o change_v man_n into_o beast_n be_v only_a delusion_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v afterward_o 24_o now_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o part_n thing_n the_o devil_n can_v drive_v forward_o some_o thing_n namely_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v move_v and_o drive_v forward_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n thereof_o for_o see_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v tie_v much_o more_o unto_o the_o body_n than_o a_o spirit_n be_v can_v move_v &_o govern_v the_o body_n assure_o the_o devil_n can_v much_o rather_o do_v it_o this_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o fire_n and_o tempest_n so_o often_o raise_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o that_o ship_n of_o claudia_n and_o by_o the_o flit_a of_o the_o olive_n garden_n and_o field_n of_o corn_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o speak_v before_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o ascanius_n have_v carry_v away_o the_o household_n god_n from_o lavinium_n unto_o alba_n they_o return_v back_o again_o of_o themselves_o into_o their_o own_o chapel_n at_o lavinium_n beside_o this_o spirit_n do_v sometime_o hurl_v stone_n and_o these_o magician_n which_o seem_v to_o ride_v on_o a_o cane_n in_o the_o air_n be_v keep_v or_o hold_v aloft_o by_o a_o secret_a power_n of_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o same_o power_n simon_n magus_n do_v fly_v in_o the_o air_n themselves_o spirit_n put_v body_n on_o themselves_o 25_o last_o they_o also_o put_v body_n on_o themselves_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o spirit_n can_v pierce_v through_o the_o sound_a and_o massy_a body_n 28_o look_v after_o in_o the_o 12._o ch_z art_n 5._o gen._n 3_o 1._o num._n 22_o 28_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o do_v oftentimes_o convey_v himself_o into_o image_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o serpent_n he_o loose_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o ass_n he_o also_o take_v upon_o he_o even_o the_o body_n of_o man_n either_o live_n or_o dead_a he_o vex_v and_o torment_v they_o body_n how_o they_o join_v to_o themselves_o body_n and_o hinder_v their_o natural_a work_n he_o observe_v oftentimes_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o the_o intent_n as_o jerom_n say_v that_o he_o may_v slander_v that_o planet_n or_o rather_o to_o watch_v for_o the_o abound_a of_o humour_n whereby_o he_o may_v the_o more_o gréevouslie_o disquiet_v the_o body_n sometime_o he_o put_v on_o a_o airy_a body_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o form_n or_o quicken_v as_o the_o soul_n do_v our_o body_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v it_o to_o pass_v into_o one_o substance_n with_o himself_o as_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o humane_a body_n for_o devil_n can_v put_v off_o those_o body_n when_o they_o will_v for_o they_o be_v in_o they_o as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v definitelie_o definitelie_o what_o be_v to_o be_v any_o where_o definitelie_o that_o be_v they_o be_v in_o they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o any_o where_o else_o god_n in_o very_a deed_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n present_v himself_o sometime_o to_o be_v see_v in_o some_o form_n but_o he_o be_v not_o definitelie_o in_o the_o same_o for_o he_o be_v so_o present_a there_o as_o he_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v everywhere_a else_o but_o the_o devil_n as_o say_v augustine_n fit_v unto_o himself_o some_o body_n as_o it_o be_v a_o garment_n and_o chrysostome_n write_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n say_v that_o he_o which_o bring_v tiding_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o house_n 18._o job._n 1_o 18._o and_o destruction_n of_o his_o family_n and_o cattle_n
another_o for_o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a 8._o rom._n 3_o 8._o that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o and_o why_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a we_o have_v declare_v before_o also_o esaie_n in_o the_o eight_o chap._n say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o ask_v question_n of_o the_o dead_a 19_o verse_n 19_o but_o must_v rather_o return_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n and_o christ_n say_v 24._o matt._n 6_o 24._o that_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n and_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o light_n &_o darkness_n 14._o 2._o cor._n 6_o 14._o between_o god_n and_o belial_n elias_n say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v belzebub_n the_o god_n of_o acaron_n 3._o 2._o king_n 1_o 3._o see_v there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o israel_n beside_o this_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o canon_n and_o counsel_n have_v with_o most_o severe_a and_o sharp_a word_n forbid_v these_o thing_n and_o apuleius_n sorcerer_n apuleius_n deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n when_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v because_o he_o be_v report_v to_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n so_o plead_v his_o cause_n as_o he_o utterlie_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n for_o otherwise_o he_o may_v not_o have_v defend_v himself_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr divinatione_fw-la daemonum_fw-la the_o eight_o chapter_n say_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n never_o dare_v deny_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n or_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o contrariwise_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n beware_v of_o they_o therefore_o say_v he_o whether_o part_n shall_v we_o hearken_v unto_o to_o those_o which_o can_v deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n or_o rather_o to_o god_n which_o warn_v we_o to_o fly_v from_o they_o wherefore_o see_v both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o godly_a law_n &_o also_o the_o event_n themselves_o do_v utterlie_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v all_o kind_n of_o enchantment_n we_o must_v judge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n man_n beginning_n in_o 1._o sam._n at_o the_o beginning_n 32_o last_o of_o all_o we_o will_v note_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v wont_v to_o chase_v away_o false_a god_n wherefore_o immediate_o upon_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o god_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n which_o before_o be_v of_o great_a fame_n and_o renoun_n cease_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n all_o heathen_a oracle_n cease_v for_o when_o the_o light_n itself_o which_o be_v christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n darkness_n shall_v needs_o vanish_v away_o and_o plutarch_n be_v otherwise_o a_o very_a learned_a writer_n in_o seek_v a_o cause_n why_o the_o oracle_n cease_v in_o his_o time_n have_v devise_v many_o thing_n yet_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n first_o he_o say_v that_o some_o thought_n that_o the_o daemon_n or_o spirit_n which_o give_v out_o oracle_n be_v undoubted_o of_o long_a life_n yet_o mortal_a notwithstanding_o and_o that_o man_n report_v as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o great_a god_n pan_n be_v dead_a wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o see_v the_o daemon_n be_v now_o dead_a by_o reason_n of_o age_n there_o be_v none_o to_o give_v or_o utter_v out_o oracle_n any_o more_o he_o add_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v other_o which_o thought_n that_o those_o priest_n and_o divine_n by_o who_o answer_n be_v give_v be_v inspire_v with_o certain_a exhalation_n which_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o cave_n and_o pit_n and_o that_o see_v those_o exhalation_n can_v not_o be_v perpetual_a they_o cease_v at_o the_o last_o and_o that_o prophecy_v finish_v together_o with_o they_o he_o add_v moreover_o that_o by_o other_o these_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o situation_n of_o star_n which_o be_v pass_v from_o thence_o have_v also_o draw_v away_o these_o oracle_n with_o they_o he_o show_v also_o certain_a other_o thing_n like_v unto_o these_o but_o he_o yield_v no_o reason_n why_o all_o the_o oracle_n cease_v at_o one_o very_a time_n and_o so_o cease_v as_o that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o remain_v if_o the_o exhalation_n be_v not_o perpetual_a in_o one_o place_n why_o do_v they_o not_o break_v out_o in_o another_o place_n and_o the_o situation_n of_o star_n be_v pass_v away_o even_o the_o same_o do_v use_v to_o return_v again_o to_o their_o place_n which_o if_o they_o do_v return_v why_o do_v not_o the_o same_o oracle_n return_v also_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o daemon_n as_o they_o affirm_v do_v die_v at_o the_o length_n why_o do_v not_o one_o succeed_v another_o there_o be_v then_o another_o cause_n of_o this_o event_n which_o plutarch_n can_v not_o perceive_v namely_o that_o all_o contrary_a power_n be_v bridle_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o all_o cease_v at_o his_o come_n and_o thus_o be_v jupiter_n 12._o macâ—_n 5_o 12._o apollo_n diana_n and_o aesculapius_n put_v to_o silence_n which_o thing_n the_o prophet_n foreshow_v long_o before_o and_o which_o we_o see_v also_o at_o this_o day_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o country_n which_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n where_o not_o only_o idolatry_n but_o also_o divination_n &_o feign_a miracle_n do_v straightway_n cease_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o a_o good_a intent_n zeal_n prescription_n and_o custom_n all_o which_o the_o superstitious_a sort_n be_v wont_v to_o allege_v against_o the_o word_n as_o touch_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n intent_n 255._o of_o a_o good_a intent_n in_o jud._n 7_o 27._o look_v in_o sam._n 6_o 6._o and_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la set_v forth_o at_o basil_n pag._n 247._o &_o 255._o it_o signify_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o endeavour_n unto_o a_o end_n by_o some_o mean_n as_o if_o a_o man_n endeavour_n by_o liberal_a expense_n or_o by_o flattery_n to_o attain_v unto_o some_o honour_n for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o knit_v together_o between_o themselves_o that_o by_o one_o there_o be_v a_o step_n unto_o a_o other_o for_o by_o medicine_n and_o potion_n we_o come_v to_o health_n by_o study_n read_v and_o master_n unto_o wisdom_n wherefore_o intent_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o property_n thereof_o be_v to_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n and_o see_v the_o will_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o desire_v before_o it_o have_v a_o knowledge_n thereof_o it_o do_v neither_o move_v nor_o force_v the_o mind_n before_o knowledge_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o power_n of_o intelligence_n or_o understanding_n the_o same_o perceive_v both_o the_o end_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o further_o thereunto_o and_o present_v they_o to_o the_o will_n therefore_o intent_n stir_v up_o unto_o a_o end_n as_o unto_o a_o mark_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v direct_v unto_o it_o let_v this_o be_v the_o definition_n thereof_o intent_n a_o definition_n of_o intent_n it_o be_v a_o will_n tend_v unto_o a_o end_n by_o some_o mean_n and_o will_v which_o be_v the_o general_a word_n thereof_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o power_n that_o will_v the_o difference_n be_v take_v of_o the_o object_n that_o be_v of_o the_o end_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o it_o 24._o judg._n 8_o 24._o as_o in_o the_o history_n of_o judge_n gedeons_n intent_n be_v a_o motion_n of_o his_o will_n to_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n by_o a_o ephod_n which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o victory_n which_o he_o obtain_v therefore_o in_o his_o will_n he_o comprehend_v both_o together_o as_o well_o the_o end_n as_o the_o mean_a 8._o a_o good_a intent_n and_o a_o evil_a intent_n look_v in_o rom._n 1_o 21._o and_o 3_o 8._o intent_n be_v divide_v into_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o a_o ill_a intent_n and_o to_o a_o good_a intent_n this_o be_v chéeflie_o require_v that_o the_o end_n itself_o shall_v be_v a_o just_a and_o good_a thing_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a for_o if_o one_o shall_v steal_v to_o the_o intent_n he_o will_v give_v alm_n he_o doubtless_o shall_v purpose_v a_o good_a thing_n but_o because_o the_o mean_n be_v naught_o therefore_o the_o intent_n can_v be_v account_v good_a but_o if_o the_o end_n be_v both_o unlawful_a and_o evil_a then_o shall_v also_o the_o intent_n be_v evil_a wherefore_o that_o the_o intent_n may_v be_v good_a it_o behoove_v both_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v honest_a and_o just_a howbeit_o certain_a thing_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o evil_a as_o we_o can_v never_o use_v they_o right_o such_o be_v theft_n perjury_n adultery_n and_o other_o like_a so_o that_o the_o apostle_n rule_n must_v always_o be_v firm_a good_a rom._n 3_o 8._o a_o ill_a intent_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n to_o
condition_n be_v look_v for_o in_o we_o wherefore_o the_o change_n must_v not_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o but_o unto_o us._n but_o if_o thou_o will_v ask_v i_o whether_o god_n have_v know_v and_o decree_v before_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o touch_v these_o condition_n i_o will_v grant_v he_o have_v for_o even_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n he_o not_o only_o know_v what_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n will_v be_v but_o also_o decree_v what_o shall_v be_v but_o see_v the_o secretness_n of_o his_o will_n touch_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o open_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o we_o must_v follow_v that_o rule_n which_o be_v give_v by_o jeremie_n 4._o jonas_n 3_o 4._o even_o as_o we_o have_v rehearse_v before_o 1._o esaie_n 38_o 1._o this_o rule_n the_o ninivit_n and_o also_o ezechias_n the_o king_n have_v respect_n unto_o even_o before_o the_o same_o be_v publish_v for_o although_o that_o destruction_n be_v denounce_v to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o escape_v from_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n which_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n use_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v suspect_v that_o god_n do_v lie_v in_o any_o thing_n pass_v god_n lie_v not_o when_o he_o threaten_v thing_n which_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v when_o he_o threaten_v or_o promise_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o as_o touch_v ezechias_n death_n be_v undoubted_o to_o have_v take_v hold_n of_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o natural_a cause_n common_o call_v the_o second_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v according_a to_o those_o cause_n he_o may_v not_o be_v accuse_v of_o a_o lie_n also_o the_o ninivit_n if_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o as_o their_o sin_n deserve_v there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o way_n with_o they_o but_o destruction_n and_o god_n command_v jonas_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n furthermore_o a_o lie_n which_o in_o talk_n have_v a_o supposition_n or_o condition_n join_v therewith_o can_v be_v blame_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o argument_n which_o he_o absolute_a and_o without_o exception_n see_v the_o event_n depend_v of_o the_o perform_n or_o violate_v of_o the_o condition_n the_o xiij_o chapter_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o angel_n of_o man_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o thing_n i_o will_v think_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n earth_n in_o gen._n 1_o 1._o what_o be_v signify_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n moses_n show_v that_o the_o foundation_n or_o ground_n of_o all_o thing_n aswell_o of_o the_o heaven_n as_o of_o the_o element_n be_v make_v and_o that_o this_o matter_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n already_o finish_v for_o see_v it_o can_v be_v know_v otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o form_n and_o perfection_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o that_o also_o shall_v be_v name_v and_o specify_v wherefore_o this_o whole_a heap_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n wherein_o also_o come_v the_o other_o three_o element_n fire_n air_n &_o water_n he_o show_v we_o of_o the_o uttermost_a thing_n by_o which_o he_o will_v also_o have_v we_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v between_o both_o but_o how_o far_o these_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o square_a and_o order_v it_o be_v show_v when_o of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v without_o form_n 2._o gen._n 1_o 2._o &_o waste_v wherefore_o this_o rude_a heap_n be_v bring_v forth_o be_v as_o yet_o stuff_n or_o matter_n void_a of_o order_n the_o which_o belong_v aswell_o to_o the_o upper_a thing_n as_o to_o the_o low_a and_o so_o perhaps_o as_o the_o more_o noble_a have_v the_o uppermost_a place_n so_o to_o the_o less_o noble_a be_v assign_v the_o nethermost_a for_o this_o cause_n the_o name_n of_o creation_n be_v very_o fit_a for_o the_o first_o and_o unorderlie_a heap_n create_v the_o difference_n between_o make_v and_o create_v for_o those_o thing_n seem_v only_o to_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o and_o other_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v and_o fashion_v and_o yet_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o some_o thing_n be_v call_v create_v which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o some_o former_a matter_n two_o thing_n doubtless_o man_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o attribute_v unto_o creation_n both_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o sudden_a and_o that_o it_o require_v no_o matter_n to_o be_v before_o hand_n world_n the_o philosopher_n error_n touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o thus_o the_o world_n be_v not_o rash_o make_v neither_o be_v it_o coeternall_a with_o the_o maker_n or_o creator_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n assign_v the_o workmanship_n of_o thing_n unto_o rashness_n and_o chance_n see_v diverse_a of_o they_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o beginning_n name_v discord_n and_o debate_n or_o else_o such_o little_a small_a body_n as_o small_a can_v be_v aristotle_n attribute_v eternity_n unto_o that_o whereby_o he_o make_v god_n not_o to_o be_v the_o work_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o end_n or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o take_v from_o he_o the_o power_n of_o work_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o think_v that_o the_o world_n follow_v he_o as_o a_o shadow_n do_v the_o body_n or_o as_o the_o light_n do_v the_o sun_n which_o the_o peripatetike_n will_v seem_v to_o do_v for_o divine_a honour_n sake_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o ascribe_v any_o lack_n of_o power_n or_o alteration_n in_o god_n but_o these_o thing_n hurt_v not_o we_o at_o all_o for_o we_o affirm_v not_o that_o god_n be_v bear_v or_o apt_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n but_o we_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o chief_a power_n to_o do_v and_o although_o god_n in_o his_o eternity_n mind_v to_o make_v the_o world_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o when_o he_o do_v make_v it_o there_o be_v in_o he_o any_o alteration_n of_o his_o purpose_n or_o will_n again_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o the_o error_n of_o they_o in_o old_a time_n error_n a_o curious_a imagine_a error_n which_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o uncreat_a chaos_n or_o confuse_a heap_n extant_a before_o and_o that_o god_n do_v only_o pick_v out_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o mingle_v together_o but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o same_o heap_n also_o be_v make_v the_o first_o day_n some_o there_o be_v which_o demand_n that_o see_v god_n can_v have_v bring_v forth_o the_o world_n long_o before_o why_o he_o do_v it_o so_o late_o this_o be_v a_o arrogant_a and_o malepert_a question_n wherein_o man_n curiosity_n can_v be_v satisfy_v but_o by_o beat_v down_o the_o folly_n thereof_o for_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v thou_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v before_o at_o any_o certain_a instant_n of_o time_n that_o thou_o can_v imagine_v yet_o thou_o may_v still_o complain_v that_o the_o same_o be_v but_o late_o make_v if_o thou_o refer_v thy_o cogitation_n to_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n so_o as_o we_o must_v herein_o deal_v after_o a_o godly_a manner_n and_o not_o with_o this_o malepert_a and_o rash_a curiosity_n of_o angel_n and_o their_o creation_n 3_o but_o very_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o marvel_n why_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n be_v so_o keep_v in_o silence_n as_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n thereof_o in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o say_v because_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n there_o be_v plain_a mention_n of_o their_o creation_n 16._o colos_n 1_o 16._o there_o be_v some_o which_o bring_v two_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n 4._o psal_n 104_o 4._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 9_o psal_n 33_o 9_o when_o he_o say_v and_o they_o be_v make_v howbeit_o these_o place_n do_v not_o firm_o persuade_v it_o angel_n the_o heaven_n be_v turn_v about_o by_o angel_n it_o shall_v be_v rather_o say_v that_o they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n see_v it_o be_v general_o receive_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v turn_v about_o by_o they_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o if_o their_o creation_n have_v be_v first_o describe_v it_o may_v have_v seem_v that_o god_n use_v their_o labour_n in_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v attribute_v unto_o god_n the_o whole_a power_n of_o creation_n therefore_o do_v moses_n keep_v
be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v find_v unto_o which_o opinion_n i_o may_v easy_o subscribe_v for_o see_v that_o place_n be_v assign_v unto_o man_n when_o he_o be_v innocent_a he_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o what_o use_n shall_v the_o garden_n serve_v wherefore_o this_o place_n either_o be_v take_v away_o when_o the_o flood_n drown_v the_o world_n or_o else_o immediate_o after_o the_o curse_n give_v to_o the_o man_n the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n when_o as_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v curse_v and_o then_o all_o those_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n perish_v against_o which_o opinion_n that_o nevertheless_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o cherubin_n that_o be_v set_v with_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n for_o keep_v of_o the_o same_o but_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v then_o do_v for_o the_o terrifieng_v of_o adam_n or_o else_o that_o kind_n of_o custody_n remain_v until_o noah_n flood_n these_o thing_n may_v we_o declare_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o diverse_a interpreter_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a determination_n make_v of_o this_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tongue_n that_o adam_n use_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n ¶_o that_o adam_n use_v the_o hebrew_n speech_n it_o be_v note_v upon_o gen._n the_o first_o verse_n the_o eight_o and_o of_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n look_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n also_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o original_n of_o diverse_a nation_n and_o country_n let_v he_o read_v in_o genesis_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o judg._n 12_o verse_n 6._o of_o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o father_n 31_o but_o some_o man_n may_v muse_v in_o their_o mind_n 35._o in_o 2._o sam._n 19_o verse_n 35._o how_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o old_a father_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o a_o while_n after_o live_v so_o long_o and_o that_o this_o age_n afterward_o be_v shorten_v by_o little_a and_o little_a until_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o a_o common_a course_n unto_o fourscore_o year_n many_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o long_a life_n in_o the_o old_a time_n addition_n a_o addition_n and_n it_o have_v be_v the_o general_a opinion_n as_o well_o among_o the_o philosopher_n as_o divine_n father_n cause_n of_o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o father_n that_o those_o ancient_n live_v all_o that_o while_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o miraculous_o and_o the_o first_o reason_n that_o move_v they_o thereunto_o be_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n be_v create_v immediate_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n without_o any_o mean_n of_o man_n or_o of_o any_o other_o corruptible_a thing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o he_o make_v they_o of_o a_o excellent_a complexion_n of_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n and_o proportion_n of_o humour_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o child_n proceed_v from_o they_o resemble_v their_o parent_n in_o sound_n and_o good_a complexion_n until_o the_o three_o generation_n secondlie_o in_o those_o day_n they_o have_v no_o such_o cause_n to_o breed_v disease_n and_o infirmity_n as_o do_v afterward_o follow_v to_o their_o succession_n thirdlie_o their_o temperance_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o well_o in_o quantity_n as_o in_o quality_n do_v much_o further_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o confection_n of_o so_o many_o dainty_a dish_n as_o we_o be_v in_o these_o day_n furthermore_o in_o those_o day_n fruit_n plant_n and_o herb_n be_v of_o more_o virtue_n than_o now_o they_o be_v because_o they_o spring_v from_o a_o new_a make_v ground_n &_o as_o yet_o become_v not_o barren_a with_o the_o inundation_n of_o water_n also_o adam_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n know_v the_o property_n of_o all_o herb_n and_o plant_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o health_n more_o than_o we_o at_o this_o day_n do_v and_o bring_v the_o same_o knowledge_n to_o his_o succession_n after_o he_o moreover_o the_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n &_o planet_n be_v then_o more_o favourable_a unto_o they_o than_o they_o be_v now_o unto_o we_o when_o as_o they_o have_v pass_v so_o many_o eclipse_n aspect_n and_o conjunction_n whereof_o proceed_v so_o great_a alteration_n and_o change_n upon_o the_o earth_n beside_o this_o many_o child_n be_v then_o to_o be_v procreate_v and_o the_o world_n to_o be_v replenish_v which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o long_a life_n art_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o wherefore_o long_a life_n be_v requisite_a for_o they_o be_v learn_v by_o experience_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n it_o behoove_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o only_o true_a god_n shall_v be_v retain_v among_o man_n which_o thing_n in_o so_o great_a a_o variety_n of_o people_n may_v hardly_o have_v be_v do_v afterward_o when_o so_o great_a a_o procreation_n be_v not_o needful_a when_o art_n be_v find_v out_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o which_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v fasten_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o long_a life_n will_v have_v be_v tedious_a 9_o gen._n 5_o 32._o gen._n 47_o 9_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n say_v few_o and_o evil_o be_v the_o day_n of_o thy_o servant_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v compare_v unto_o the_o age_n of_o our_o forefather_n not_o to_o our_o age_n so_o this_o shorten_n of_o man_n age_n be_v do_v of_o a_o certain_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n but_o why_o do_v those_o first_o man_n abstain_v so_o long_o from_o procreation_n of_o child_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 5._o why_o it_o be_v so_o long_o before_o the_o father_n do_v procreate_v gen._n 5._o that_o they_o beget_v child_n at_o the_o age_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n at_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o and_o not_o before_o augustine_n in_o the_o 15._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la del_fw-it the_o 15._o chapter_n say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o these_o man_n it_o be_v long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o procreation_n &_o that_o they_o enjoy_v not_o the_o power_n of_o seed_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o do_v which_o answer_n may_v thus_o be_v confirm_v our_o age_n be_v divide_v into_o infancy_n childhood_n youth_n and_o man_n state_n wherein_o if_o so_o be_v the_o number_n of_o year_n be_v proportion_v to_o the_o rate_n of_o our_o whole_a age_n so_o be_v it_o then_o and_o therefore_o if_o their_o life_n do_v so_o great_o excee_v we_o it_o behoove_v also_o that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o infancy_n &_o childhood_n shall_v be_v more_o at_o length_n extend_v and_o enlarge_v the_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o that_o genealogy_n the_o descent_n be_v not_o reckon_v from_o one_o first_o beget_v to_o another_o for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v other_o beget_v even_o before_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n declare_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o convey_v the_o course_n of_o the_o narration_n unto_o abraham_n from_o who_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v their_o beginning_n wherefore_o in_o the_o genealogy_n those_o child_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v describe_v by_o who_o they_o descend_v unto_o he_o but_o it_o be_v of_o no_o necessity_n that_o those_o have_v be_v of_o the_o first_o beget_v 1._o matt._n 1_o 1._o even_o as_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n where_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o describe_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o descend_v by_o david_n unto_o christ_n himself_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o always_o take_v the_o first_o beget_v for_o ishmael_n be_v bear_v before_o isaac_n esau_n go_v before_o jacob_n and_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o procreation_n juda_n among_o the_o child_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o the_o first_o beget_v and_o by_o juda_n himself_o other_o child_n be_v beget_v before_o phares_n &_o zeram_n of_o thamar_n neither_o be_v david_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o his_o father_n but_o the_o young_a among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n but_o by_o other_o the_o stock_n will_v not_o have_v descend_v unto_o christ_n but_o why_o special_o it_o be_v so_o long_o before_o that_o noah_n beget_v child_n be_v as_o say_v rabbi_n selomoh_n because_o that_o the_o child_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v beget_v before_o of_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v infect_v with_o the_o vice_n of_o other_o man_n and_o god_n will_v that_o they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n shall_v be_v young_a whereby_o they_o may_v not_o be_v infect_v with_o such_o horrible_a vice_n as_o other_o be_v final_o it_o be_v thus_o argue_v these_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v long_o before_o the_o flood_n will_v either_o have_v be_v just_a or_o wicked_a if_o they_o have_v be_v wicked_a they_o must_v
call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o come_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o seth_n the_o three_o son_n of_o adam_n for_o see_v they_o retain_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a religion_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pure_a invocation_n of_o his_o name_n and_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o child_n of_o god_n god_n in_o what_o sort_n the_o child_n of_o god_n fall_v from_o god_n nevertheless_o when_o they_o afterward_o burn_v in_o the_o lust_a after_o those_o woman_n which_o descend_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o cain_n and_o therefore_o belong_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o have_v take_v to_o themselves_o wife_n of_o they_o they_o themselves_o also_o incline_v to_o superstition_n and_o ungodlie_a worshipping_n and_o they_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o become_v man_n but_o also_o flesh_n and_o to_o show_v this_o by_o the_o way_n aquila_n translate_n those_o word_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n aquila_n aquila_n not_o say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o i_o think_v because_o they_o have_v godly_a progenitour_n which_o so_o miserable_o fall_v from_o god_n through_o the_o mad_a love_n of_o woman_n symmachus_n symmachus_n but_o symmachus_n translate_v it_o the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a but_o to_o return_v to_o augustine_n he_o constant_o affirm_v that_o out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o gather_v as_o touch_v the_o copulation_n of_o angel_n with_o woman_n but_o rather_o think_v that_o far_o otherwise_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o write_v for_o when_o the_o scripture_n have_v there_o say_v that_o giant_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n &_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v have_v transgress_v and_o bring_v forth_o giant_n it_o be_v add_v and_o god_n say_v 3._o gen._n 6_o 3._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n because_o he_o be_v flesh_n by_o this_o say_n augustine_n will_v have_v it_o manifest_v that_o they_o which_o so_o offend_v be_v call_v man_n not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o also_o as_o they_o be_v call_v flesh_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o incline_v with_o their_o shameful_a lust_n but_o they_o which_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o think_v that_o they_o bring_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n enoch_n jude._n 14._o the_o book_n of_o enoch_n of_o who_o jude_n speak_v in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n for_o in_o the_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v to_o he_o the_o giant_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v not_o man_n but_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o generation_n but_o unto_o this_o answer_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n that_o the_o book_n be_v altogether_o apocryphus_n not_o canonical_a and_o therefore_o that_o credit_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o fable_n which_o be_v recite_v therein_o he_o say_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o enoch_n write_v many_o divine_a thing_n see_v jude_n the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o testify_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v all_o the_o writing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o apocryphus_n which_o be_v show_v to_o have_v come_v from_o he_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o lack_v sufficient_a authority_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v that_o if_o jude_n utter_v some_o certain_a sentence_n out_o of_o it_o that_o therefore_o by_o his_o testimony_n he_o approve_v the_o whole_a book_n unless_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o paul_n also_o allow_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v by_o epimenides_n aratus_n and_o menander_n because_o he_o allege_v one_o or_o two_o verse_n out_o of_o they_o jerom_n jerom_n which_o thing_n jerom_n in_o expound_v of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n testify_v to_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a thing_n and_o as_o concern_v enoch_n it_o will_v seem_v a_o very_a great_a marvel_n if_o he_o be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n how_o he_o can_v write_v that_o michael_n wrestle_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n see_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o must_v believe_v they_o be_v they_o of_o necessity_n happen_v well-néere_a a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o unless_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o at_o that_o time_n by_o a_o certain_a excellent_a power_n of_o pprophecy_n 34_o neither_o must_v it_o be_v forget_v that_o those_o man_n the_o reason_n that_o move_v some_o to_o think_v that_o giant_n come_v not_o of_o man_n which_o think_v that_o giant_n have_v not_o man_n but_o angel_n for_o their_o parent_n be_v therefore_o bring_v thus_o to_o think_v because_o they_o think_v it_o may_v not_o possible_o be_v that_o huge_a giant_n can_v be_v bear_v of_o man_n which_o be_v of_o a_o ordinary_a stature_n and_o bigness_n wherefore_o there_o be_v some_o which_o proceed_v so_o far_o in_o the_o matter_n as_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v a_o giant_n and_o also_o noah_n and_o his_o child_n for_o they_o beléeve_v not_o that_o that_o kind_a of_o man_n either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o flood_n if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v spring_v of_o man_n can_v be_v unless_o they_o have_v such_o progenitour_n but_o augustine_n proove_v that_o opinion_n to_o be_v false_a augustine_n augustine_n and_o say_v that_o a_o little_a before_o the_o destruction_n which_o the_o goth_n make_v rome_n a_o woman_n giant_n in_o rome_n there_o be_v in_o rome_n a_o woman_n of_o a_o giant_n stature_n who_o to_o behold_v they_o come_v by_o heap_n out_o of_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o woman_n nevertheless_o have_v parent_n that_o exceed_v not_o the_o common_a and_o usual_a stature_n of_o man_n if_o we_o shall_v search_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o nature_n have_v bring_v forth_o giant_n of_o such_o huge_a body_n we_o can_v allege_v no_o other_o giant_n a_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o tall_a stature_n of_o giant_n but_o a_o abundance_n of_o natural_a heat_n and_o a_o moisture_n which_o abundantlie_o and_o large_o minister_v matter_n for_o the_o heat_n not_o only_o extend_v a_o man_n to_o tallenes_n and_o height_n but_o also_o spread_v and_o enlarge_v he_o to_o breadth_n and_o thickness_n wherefore_o giant_n begin_v to_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n and_o they_o be_v also_o before_o the_o resort_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o be_v breed_v after_o that_o also_o further_o man_n do_v beget_v they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a cause_n as_o i_o have_v show_v also_o for_o a_o truth_n there_o be_v of_o they_o bear_v after_o the_o flood_n for_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n deuteronomie_n joshua_n judge_n samuel_n and_o paralipomenon_n and_o in_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v of_o what_o stature_n giant_n have_v be_v 35_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o stature_n of_o they_o we_o may_v partly_o conjecture_v and_o partly_o we_o have_v the_o same_o expresselie_o describe_v the_o conjecture_n be_v that_o goliath_n have_v a_o coat_n of_o male_a which_o weigh_v fifty_o thousand_o sickle_n of_o brass_n 5._o 1._o sam._n 17_o 5._o the_o haft_n of_o his_o spear_n be_v like_o a_o weaver_n beam_n and_o the_o iron_n spear_n have_v weigh_v six_o hundred_o sickle_n of_o iron_n we_o also_o conjecture_v of_o the_o exceed_a great_a stature_n of_o og_n the_o king_n of_o basan_n 11._o deut._n 3_o 11._o by_o his_o bed_n which_o be_v of_o iron_n be_v of_o ten_o cubit_n long_o also_o the_o israelit_n be_v compare_v with_o anachis_n 34_o num._n 13_o 34_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o grasshopper_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o token_n unto_o we_o of_o what_o greatness_n these_o man_n be_v 4_o the_o greatness_n of_o goliath_n 1._o sam._n 17_o 4_o but_o the_o greatness_n of_o goliath_n be_v proper_o and_o distinctlie_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o he_o be_v of_o six_o cubit_n and_o a_o hand-breadth_n high_a and_o a_o cubit_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v two_o foot_n but_o according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o latin_n latin_n the_o cubit_n of_o the_o greek_o and_o latin_n one_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a some_o allege_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o the_o measure_n may_v be_v sometime_o extend_v from_o the_o elbow_n to_o the_o hand_n sometime_o close_v together_o and_o sometime_o open_a &_o stretch_v forth_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v gather_v of_o the_o stature_n of_o giant_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n philostratus_n the_o ethnic_n testimony_n
man_n that_o be_v noble_a rich_a strong_a and_o in_o honour_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v wicked_a thou_o will_v not_o call_v happy_a which_o assure_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o themselves_o cause_v of_o happiness_n but_o if_o these_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v take_v away_o from_o honest_a and_o wise_a man_n they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v happy_a although_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v those_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o blessedness_n but_o if_o thou_o demand_v whether_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o body_n do_v also_o come_v from_o fortune_n i_o may_v easy_o deny_v it_o because_o fortune_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o cause_n which_o rare_o and_o seldom_o come_v in_o action_n for_o scarce_o within_o a_o hundred_o year_n it_o happen_v that_o a_o dig_a of_o vine_n tree_n or_o a_o ploughman_n chance_v upon_o a_o treasure_n but_o it_o be_v very_o often_o give_v unto_o man_n even_o from_o their_o birth_n to_o have_v a_o good_a constitution_n of_o their_o body_n &_o have_v give_v they_o sound_a member_n and_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o accomplish_v their_o action_n 30_o another_o argument_n be_v allege_v which_o be_v much_o strong_a and_o that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o blessedness_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v because_o felicity_n be_v a_o action_n and_o that_o no_o small_a action_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v of_o fortune_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o mind_n and_o of_o virtue_n be_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v of_o fortune_n but_o he_o say_v not_o absolute_o that_o blessedness_n be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o action_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o most_o absolute_a and_o most_o perfect_a action_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n hereof_o depend_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o neither_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n nor_o virtue_n do_v any_o action_n by_o fortune_n he_o again_o confirm_v felicity_n not_o to_o be_v of_o fortune_n because_o he_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o end_n of_o civil_a faculty_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a but_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o same_o faculty_n work_v not_o by_o chance_n or_o by_o fortune_n and_o he_o proove_v that_o therefore_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o man_n belong_v unto_o that_o faculty_n because_o therein_o civil_a virtue_n do_v very_o much_o labour_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v make_v good_a citizen_n wherefore_o if_o it_o use_v diligence_n it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o deal_v by_o fortune_n for_o counsel_v industry_n and_o diligence_n be_v altogether_o repugnant_a unto_o fortune_n for_o the_o civil_a art_n endevour_v to_o make_v good_a citizen_n and_o to_o be_v of_o excellent_a condition_n &_o singular_a quality_n first_o by_o make_v of_o good_a law_n afterward_o by_o give_v of_o honour_n and_o reward_n to_o the_o keeper_n and_o faithful_a observer_n of_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o punish_v and_o keep_v under_o those_o which_o do_v transgress_v they_o let_v we_o now_o bréefelie_o examine_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n how_o these_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o much_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o or_o how_o much_o they_o dissent_v from_o they_o aristotle_n speak_v doubtful_o of_o god_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o felicity_n or_o no._n but_o we_o constant_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v i_o will_v say_v god_n unto_o abraham_n be_v thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n 1._o gen._n 15_o 1._o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v suspect_v that_o this_o be_v natural_o true_a but_o not_o at_o the_o will_n and_o election_n of_o god_n himself_o there_o follow_v there_o the_o make_n of_o a_o covenant_n whereby_o he_o choose_v to_o himself_o a_o certain_a people_n and_o he_o covenant_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o moses_n who_o very_o well_o understand_v that_o felicity_n consist_v herein_o that_o god_n may_v be_v understand_v and_o see_v desire_v this_o of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v show_v i_o thy_o face_n 13._o exo._n 33_o 13._o which_o also_o he_o obtain_v and_o david_n sing_v 12._o psal_n 15_o 12._o pleasure_n be_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o be_v our_o god_n 28._o mat._n 11_o 28._o come_v say_v he_o unto_o i_o all_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a load_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o and_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o his_o sheep_n they_o hear_v my_o voice_n 28._o joh._n 10_o 28._o &_o i_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n let_v this_o be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o our_o felicity_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o desire_v of_o god_n himself_o as_o for_o the_o exercise_n custom_n and_o doctrine_n which_o aristotle_n mention_v in_o our_o opinion_n also_o must_v not_o be_v contemn_v nay_o rather_o they_o be_v command_v we_o in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o not_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o felicity_n 24._o rom._n 3_o 24._o for_o we_o be_v free_o justify_v not_o of_o work_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v grant_v free_o unto_o us._n but_o there_o be_v certain_a mean_n whereby_o god_n do_v lead_v we_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o the_o felicity_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o these_o mean_n we_o have_v from_o god_n himself_o wherefore_o it_o be_v upon_o good_a cause_n say_v by_o paul_n 13._o phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n which_o give_v unto_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v but_o as_o for_o fortune_n much_o less_o than_o aristotle_n do_v do_v we_o commit_v blessedness_n thereunto_o as_o we_o that_o think_v that_o all_o our_o do_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n so_o as_o without_o his_o will_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o here_o can_v fall_v from_o our_o head_n 18._o luke_n 21_o 18._o and_o we_o think_v this_o of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v most_o false_a which_o be_v common_o say_v of_o the_o ethnik_n that_o every_o wise_a man_n frame_v to_o himself_o his_o own_o fortune_n aristotle_n deni_v that_o child_n can_v be_v happy_a but_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v happy_a see_v christ_n say_v suffer_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o 14._o mar._n 10_o 14._o &_o he_o embrace_v they_o with_o great_a favour_n &_o with_o singular_a clemency_n we_o know_v indeed_o that_o they_o as_o yet_o can_v be_v worker_n of_o excellent_a action_n but_o yet_o by_o christ_n both_o original_a sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o and_o a_o way_n unto_o eternal_a life_n be_v open_v to_o they_o neither_o do_v we_o grant_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v happy_a which_o be_v afflict_v with_o great_a mischance_n since_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v true_o bless_v do_v suffer_v gréevous_a thing_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v those_o hard_a and_o horrible_a thing_n which_o they_o endure_v overthrow_v that_o blessedness_n which_o we_o man_n may_v have_v while_o we_o live_v here_o ¶_o of_o felicity_n and_o blessedness_n look_v more_o part._n 2._o cap._n 16._o art_n 26._o the_o xv_o chapter_n whether_o any_o man_n can_v be_v count_v happy_a while_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n ethic_n out_o of_o the_o come_v upon_o aristotle_n ethic_n aristotle_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o ethic_n dispute_v whither_o a_o man_n may_v be_v account_v happy_a in_o this_o life_n say_v that_o since_o unto_o all_o man_n though_o they_o live_v justly_o and_o well_o may_v happen_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o happen_v unto_o priamus_n life_n whether_o any_o man_n can_v be_v call_v happy_a in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v leave_v a_o doubt_n whether_o any_o man_n while_o he_o live_v be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o alteration_n can_v right_o be_v call_v happy_a and_o have_v seclude_v brute_n beast_n and_o child_n it_o seem_v for_o good_a cause_n to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v partaker_n of_o that_o blessedness_n which_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v affirm_v because_o of_o the_o manifold_a alteration_n for_o what_o sea_n or_o river_n be_v there_o that_o can_v be_v toss_v with_o so_o many_o storm_n that_o can_v be_v disquiet_v with_o so_o many_o troublesome_a toss_n as_o be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n which_o though_o it_o be_v whole_o well_o settle_v one_o day_n or_o one_o unfortunate_a night_n do_v not_o alittle_o cast_v it_o under_o foot_n yea_o ofttimes_o utterlie_o bring_v it_o to_o naught_o and_o not_o only_o the_o body_n be_v change_v which_o after_o a_o sort_n will_v be_v tolerable_a but_o also_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o now_o learn_v precept_n and_o now_o
and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o predestination_n but_o of_o it_o we_o will_v entreat_v a_o other_o time_n when_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v ¶_o i_o know_v i_o be_o misreport_v that_o i_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a as_o it_o shall_v plain_o appear_v but_o i_o only_o endeavour_v by_o my_o doctrine_n to_o show_v how_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v understand_v when_o they_o seem_v so_o to_o affirm_v also_o what_o augustine_n mean_v who_o say_v that_o god_n bend_v the_o will_n of_o man_n aswell_o unto_o good_a as_o unto_o evil_a and_o in_o like_a manner_n how_o zuinglius_fw-la &_o oecolampadius_n and_o other_o great_a learned_a man_n professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v understand_v when_o they_o seem_v to_o avouch_v the_o same_o the_o xvij_o chapter_n whether_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o sam._n the_o 16._o chapter_n verse_n 22._o look_v in_o jud._n 3_o 9_o and_o 9_o 24._o and_o 2._o sam_n 2_o 27._o and_o 1._o king_n 22_o 21._o and_o in_o rom._n 1._o 23._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o question_n 22._o in_o 2._o sam._n 17._o verse_n 22._o whether_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n for_o aswell_o the_o curse_n of_o semei_n 10._o 2._o sa._n 16_o 10._o as_o the_o defile_n of_o david_n concubine_n â—1_n â—…_n 12_o â—1_n may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o view_n to_o proceed_v from_o god_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o curse_n david_n himself_o say_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o adultery_n of_o david_n concubine_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o nathan_n under_o the_o person_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v call_v in_o controversy_n whether_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n sin_n argument_n infer_v god_n not_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o true_o there_o be_v very_o many_a and_o strong_a argument_n of_o both_o side_n a_o good_a part_n of_o they_o i_o will_v recite_v unto_o the_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v refer_v god_n can_v not_o true_o &_o right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n excellent_a be_v the_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o 83._o question_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o any_o thing_n whereby_o a_o man_n become_v the_o worse_a but_o no_o man_n doubt_v that_o man_n be_v the_o worse_a through_o sin_n therefore_o god_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o god_n will_v deform_v man_n artificer_n desire_v to_o adorn_v their_o work_n further_o god_n himself_o general_o in_o the_o scripture_n profess_v himself_o a_o revenger_n of_o sin_n if_o he_o be_v a_o revenger_n he_o be_v no_o author_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v punish_v his_o own_o if_o he_o be_v true_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v condemn_v that_o which_o he_o make_v which_o thing_n be_v absurd_a thirdlie_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o love_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v and_o hate_v nothing_o that_o he_o have_v make_v but_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v hate_v sin_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o enforce_v to_o sin_n to_o hate_v and_o to_o love_n be_v contrary_a wherefore_o both_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o thing_n at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n if_o he_o hate_v sin_n than_o he_o love_v it_o not_o but_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v belove_v for_o god_n love_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v if_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n he_o in_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o sin_n shall_v sin_n he_o that_o steal_v be_v a_o thief_n he_o that_o commit_v murder_n be_v a_o manqueller_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v either_o say_v to_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n what_o be_v else_o to_o sin_n but_o to_o stray_v from_o the_o right_a end_n but_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o can_v not_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o end_n by_o another_o great_a force_n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o he_o can_v stray_v from_o the_o end_n for_o he_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v cause_v other_o to_o sin_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v do_v among_o these_o natural_a thing_n create_v by_o god_n there_o be_v many_o efficient_a cause_n it_o seem_v that_o every_o efficient_a cause_n covet_v to_o make_v that_o like_a unto_o itself_o whereabout_o it_o work_v fire_n if_o it_o take_v hold_v upon_o wood_n so_o work_v as_o those_o thing_n whereupon_o it_o work_v may_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o itself_o a_o man_n do_v procreate_v a_o man_n thus_o in_o thing_n create_v do_v agent_n work_v why_o shall_v we_o not_o say_v that_o in_o god_n do_n his_o endeavour_n be_v to_o make_v like_a unto_o himself_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o sin_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o they_o bring_v in_o law_n which_o stir_v up_o good_a work_n but_o sin_n at_o no_o time_n if_o god_n shall_v provoke_v sin_n or_o will_v it_o to_o be_v do_v he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n he_o shall_v closlie_o and_o secret_o do_v another_o thing_n than_o he_o open_o pretend_v jeremie_n speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n 21._o jere._n 23_o 21._o they_o run_v but_o i_o send_v they_o not_o they_o prophesy_v and_o i_o speak_v not_o with_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v speak_v this_o thing_n oseas_n say_v 9_o ose_n 13_o 9_o thy_o salvation_n o_o israel_n be_v of_o i_o thy_o perdition_n be_v of_o thyself_o but_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o perdition_n if_o perdition_n be_v of_o israel_n than_o sin_n also_o but_o salvation_n and_o whatsoever_o go_v before_o salvation_n be_v of_o god_n if_o salvation_n and_o perdition_n be_v the_o effect_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v the_o cause_n also_o must_v be_v distinguish_v the_o one_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o of_o man_n sin_n shall_v proceed_v of_o man_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n more_o manifest_a be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o john_n where_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o devil_n say_v 44._o john_n 8_o 44._o when_o he_o speak_v lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o if_o of_o his_o own_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o another_o and_o again_o 13._o john_n 3_o 13._o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o man_n that_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o they_o love_v darkness_n more_o james_n testify_v 13._o james._n 1_o 13._o that_o god_n tempt_v not_o man_n but_o by_o temptation_n man_n be_v provoke_v unto_o sin_n wherefore_o if_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o tempt_v not_o any_o man_n it_o be_v concupiscence_n whereby_o we_o be_v tempt_v and_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o world_n 2_o in_o the_o second_o of_o paralipomenon_n the_o last_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o special_a place_n 15._o 2._o par._n 36_o verse_n 15._o where_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v give_v and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n it_o be_v so_o disproove_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o god_n testify_v that_o he_o will_v it_o otherwise_o wherefore_o the_o cause_n must_v not_o be_v lay_v upon_o god_n he_o send_v his_o prophet_n say_v he_o betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o they_o harden_v their_o hart_n christ_n weep_v over_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o overthrow_n thereof_o if_o the_o effect_n displease_v he_o much_o rather_o do_v the_o cause_n he_o weep_v because_o they_o so_o sin_v as_o they_o deserve_v utter_a destruction_n if_o christ_n weep_v who_o not_o only_o be_v man_n but_o very_o god_n also_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o sin_n therefore_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v affirm_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n unless_o we_o will_v charge_v he_o with_o tyranny_n in_o that_o he_o condemn_v man_n for_o their_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v do_v wicked_o who_o yet_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o have_v lead_v unto_o wickedness_n tyrant_n be_v wont_v to_o set_v forth_o law_n and_o then_o to_o provide_v cunning_o that_o their_o subject_n may_v commit_v some_o thing_n against_o those_o law_n whereby_o they_o may_v punish_v they_o moreover_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v unto_o god_n the_o judgement_n over_o all_o flesh_n 31._o gen._n 18_o 25._o jere._n 25_o 31._o but_o how_o shall_v he_o judge_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n if_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 5._o
this_o i_o say_v belong_v unto_o punishment_n but_o sin_n take_v place_n in_o the_o mind_n only_o punishment_n doubtless_o may_v both_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v add_v a_o three_o member_n which_o be_v so_o a_o punishment_n as_o it_o be_v also_o sin_n as_o original_a sin_n be_v so_o be_v the_o natural_a corruption_n leave_v after_o baptism_n these_o thing_n thus_o conclude_v i_o put_v forth_o a_o certain_a sentence_n or_o proposition_n to_o be_v confirm_v the_o which_o have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v define_v a_o proposition_n whereby_o the_o question_n be_v define_v that_o god_n be_v not_o by_o himself_o and_o proper_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o sin_n themselves_o without_o his_o will_n determination_n and_o providence_n sin_n that_o god_n by_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n 7_o to_o prove_v the_o question_n it_o behove_v to_o confirm_v it_o as_o touch_v both_o part_n let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o that_o god_n by_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n unto_o this_o purpose_n serve_v the_o argument_n in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o i_o add_v that_o when_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v oppose_v as_o habit_n and_o privation_n the_o habit_n by_o itself_o do_v never_o bring_v in_o privation_n light_v itself_o do_v always_o illuminate_v it_o never_o bring_v in_o darkness_n wherefore_o if_o we_o put_v good_a and_o evil_a as_o contrary_a privative_n evil_a shall_v not_o be_v of_o good_a god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a let_v we_o then_o put_v he_o to_o be_v the_o habit_n wherefore_o by_o himself_o and_o proper_o he_o make_v no_o privation_n but_o i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n by_o himself_o and_o proper_o these_o word_n i_o have_v add_v because_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v less_o proper_o he_o may_v be_v say_v after_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v either_o the_o beginning_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n not_o indeed_o the_o proper_a cause_n similitude_n god_n be_v of_o sin_n the_o remove_n or_o prohibit_v cause_n two_o similitude_n but_o that_o cause_n which_o of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v call_v remove_v or_o prohibit_v i_o will_v make_v the_o matter_n plain_a by_o similitude_n the_o sun_n be_v altogether_o bright_a the_o proper_a effect_n thereof_o be_v to_o make_v light_a yet_o after_o some_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o make_v darkness_n not_o in_o that_o it_o shine_v but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v move_v and_o depart_v from_o one_o place_n to_o a_o other_o for_o body_n be_v round_o therefore_o when_o it_o depart_v it_o can_v not_o always_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o motion_n give_v light_n to_o that_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o go_v but_o shadow_n do_v come_v between_o so_o then_o after_o some_o sort_n it_o be_v say_v to_o make_v darkness_n by_o the_o departure_n thereof_o because_o body_n be_v so_o order_v and_o itself_o be_v move_v so_o likewise_o it_o happen_v as_o touch_v some_o ruinous_a house_n it_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o a_o prop_n some_o man_n approach_v remoove_v the_o prop_n the_o stone_n and_o building_n through_o their_o own_o weight_n fall_v down_o from_o the_o top_n which_o thing_n have_v in_o themselves_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n down_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o which_o take_v away_o the_o prop_n be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o cause_v the_o fall_n for_o he_o remoove_v the_o stay_n which_o let_v the_o ruin_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a yet_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v just_a he_o will_v punish_v sinner_n he_o take_v away_o his_o grace_n and_o after_o some_o sort_n may_v be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o afterward_o be_v naughtilie_o do_v yet_o not_o the_o true_a cause_n for_o that_o proper_a cause_n be_v inward_a that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o naughty_a will_n of_o they_o but_o why_o he_o sometime_o take_v away_o his_o spirit_n from_o man_n a_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v when_o they_o sin_n he_o remoove_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o not_o only_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v punish_v but_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o favour_n may_v be_v know_v and_o to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o that_o which_o god_n give_v he_o give_v it_o free_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o nature_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v his_o grace_n and_o after_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n as_o if_o god_n will_v not_o at_o sometime_o stack_n his_o strength_n we_o will_v attribute_v unto_o our_o own_o power_n the_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o do_v but_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o pray_v the_o more_o fervent_o for_o preservation_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n but_o when_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v justly_o take_v away_o from_o we_o sin_n do_v natural_o follow_v neither_o be_v there_o need_v of_o any_o other_o efficient_a cause_n i_o mean_v there_o need_v no_o other_o cause_n to_o come_v from_o our_o infect_a and_o corrupt_a affection_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o similitude_n allege_v if_o the_o sun_n be_v remoove_v darkness_n do_v follow_v not_o through_o any_o efficient_a cause_n but_o by_o itself_o if_o the_o habit_n be_v remoove_v similitude_n similitude_n privation_n be_v straightwaie_o present_a of_o his_o own_o accord_n if_o one_o so_o hurt_v his_o eye_n as_o the_o sight_n be_v lose_v blindness_n do_v immediate_o follow_v neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o seek_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o work_v which_o see_v the_o manicheis_n perceive_v not_o they_o err_v most_o shameful_o they_o will_v not_o attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a unto_o the_o good_a god_n but_o they_o see_v that_o there_o be_v many_o evil_n and_o they_o judge_v that_o evil_n can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o true_a cause_n whereupon_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o beginning_n and_o because_o they_o see_v a_o great_a power_n to_o be_v both_o in_o evil_n &_o in_o good_a they_o bring_v in_o two_o god_n one_o good_a and_o a_o other_o bad_a of_o these_o we_o read_v much_o in_o augustine_n but_o that_o evil_a which_o be_v sin_n come_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o for_o then_o man_n be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o but_o whether_o be_v he_o so_o leave_v as_o god_n do_v no_o more_o any_o thing_n concern_v he_o or_o his_o sin_n that_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v creature_n three_o sort_n of_o god_n work_v about_o his_o creature_n i_o will_v declare_v three_o sort_n of_o work_v which_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o god_n towards_o his_o creature_n not_o that_o other_o work_n of_o he_o can_v not_o be_v show_v but_o because_o these_o three_o do_v most_o of_o all_o serve_v unto_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n 8_o some_o action_n of_o god_n be_v general_a general_a the_o first_o action_n of_o god_n be_v general_a see_v by_o his_o providence_n he_o cherish_v sustein_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o condition_n quality_n and_o inclination_n as_o they_o stand_v at_o the_o beginning_n when_o they_o be_v create_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n preserve_v which_o thing_n be_v excellent_a to_o be_v know_v we_o see_v that_o heaven_n retain_v his_o own_o nature_n sure_o it_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v marvel_v at_o we_o see_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n be_v vehement_a of_o air_n be_v pleasant_a of_o water_n be_v flow_v we_o see_v also_o the_o metal_n the_o tree_n the_o work_n of_o artificer_n which_o thing_n assure_o be_v wonder_a all_o these_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n yea_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v withdraw_v his_o hand_n from_o they_o they_o will_v fall_v to_o nothing_o profitable_a doubtless_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o his_o divine_a government_n oftentimes_o do_v god_n exhort_v we_o in_o the_o psalm_n to_o magnify_v he_o for_o these_o work_n 20._o rom._n 1_o 20._o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o gentile_n by_o these_o creature_n do_v know_v god_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o his_o everlasting_a force_n work_v government_n and_o godhead_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o aratus_n say_v we_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o lineage_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o excellent_a example_n of_o this_o work_n in_o ourselves_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v indivisible_a yet_o it_o move_v and_o quicken_v the_o whole_a body_n even_o so_o all_o creature_n do_v retain_v their_o property_n and_o inclination_n work_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o god_n work_v 9_o secondlie_o another_o work_n of_o god_n be_v whereby_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o only_o preserve_v and_o rule_v but_o do_v also_o obey_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o god_n
use_v the_o action_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o of_o man_n and_o of_o evil_a man_n he_o use_v they_o i_o say_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o purpose_n when_o he_o favore_v his_o own_o he_o give_v they_o plentiful_a increase_n of_o fruit_n the_o rain_n fall_v early_o and_o late_o but_o if_o he_o will_v of_o his_o justice_n punish_v the_o wicked_a nothing_o come_v well_o to_o pass_v there_o be_v give_v a_o heaven_n of_o brass_n and_o a_o earth_n of_o iron_n if_o the_o fruit_n be_v ripe_a they_o perish_v in_o one_o night_n these_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o fortune_n when_o we_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v fortune_n whereupon_o the_o poet_n say_v a_o goddess_n fortune_n we_o thou_o call_v and_o place_v thou_o high_a in_o heavenly_a stall_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o occupy_v ourselves_o alonelie_o in_o a_o general_a consideration_n of_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n god_n how_o sin_n do_v service_n unto_o god_n but_o we_o must_v weigh_v the_o use_n wherein_o they_o serve_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n whereas_o sin_n come_v of_o proper_a cause_n i_o mean_v of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n yet_o do_v the_o same_o serve_v god_n also_o a_o similitude_n there_o be_v many_o poison_n in_o the_o world_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n they_o have_v many_o and_o dangerous_a quality_n yet_o the_o physician_n occupi_v they_o and_o the_o magistrate_n right_o use_v they_o the_o physician_n by_o temper_v of_o the_o poison_n heal_v the_o sick_a the_o magistrate_n at_o athens_n give_v poison_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a so_o be_v socrates_n compel_v to_o drink_v hemlock_n although_o therefore_o poison_n be_v evil_a yet_o may_v the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o physician_n use_v they_o well_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o commonweal_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o sick_a even_o so_o god_n rule_v sin_n which_o have_v their_o proper_a cause_n corrupt_v for_o the_o perform_n &_o bring_v forth_o of_o his_o counsel_n to_o act_v i_o may_v also_o use_v another_o similitude_n those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o by_o chance_n in_o the_o world_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n do_v most_o of_o all_o serve_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o law_n exodus_fw-la 21_o and_o deut._n 19_o 2._o how_o thing_n that_o come_v by_o chance_n serve_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n exo._n 21_o 13._o deut._n 19_o 2._o if_o two_o shall_v go_v together_o into_o the_o grove_n to_o hew_v wood_n &_o the_o axe_n fly_v out_o of_o one_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o he_o be_v smite_v therewith_o that_o stand_v next_o he_o and_o be_v slay_v this_o he_o do_v unwittinglie_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n for_o god_n deliver_v he_o thereunto_o and_o that_o for_o just_a cause_n deliver_v he_o he_o of_o a_o determinate_a purpose_n we_o understand_v it_o not_o he_o know_v it_o even_o so_o they_o which_o offend_v indeed_o they_o do_v as_o they_o will_v they_o have_v determine_v with_o themselves_o what_o they_o will_v do_v but_o yet_o god_n use_v these_o action_n so_o by_o the_o curse_n of_o semei_n god_n will_v have_v the_o patience_n of_o david_n to_o be_v thorough_o know_v unto_o all_o man_n 10._o 2._o sa._n 16_o 10._o and_o will_v open_v his_o judgement_n against_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n but_o this_o man_n mean_v to_o show_v his_o hatred_n against_o david_n god_n do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v as_o touch_v those_o crime_n which_o man_n of_o another_o purpose_n commit_v not_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o their_o own_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o testimony_n now_o allege_v he_o that_o hew_v wood_n this_o he_o will_v do_v but_o the_o axe_n hit_v another_o man_n and_o the_o hit_a serve_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n jerome_n upon_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o jeremie_n write_v that_o nothing_o happen_v rash_o and_o without_o providence_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n wherefore_o creature_n be_v certain_a instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n sort_n the_o creature_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n but_o not_o all_o after_o one_o sort_n he_o use_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n but_o yet_o these_o instrument_n be_v not_o all_o after_o one_o sort_n for_o some_o there_o be_v which_o have_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o sense_n nor_o will_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v service_n unto_o god_n but_o there_o be_v other_o which_o perceive_v understand_v and_o will_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v and_o yet_o they_o do_v it_o not_o always_o of_o purpose_n to_o serve_v god_n yea_o rather_o they_o oftentimes_o unwillinglie_o and_o unwittinglie_o do_v that_o which_o god_n appoint_v wherefore_o we_o will_v say_v that_o as_o well_o live_a creature_n as_o not_o live_v creature_n thing_n have_v sense_n and_o have_v no_o sense_n angel_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o general_o all_o creature_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n which_o he_o use_v according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o do_v use_v the_o assyrian_n chaldaean_n persian_n greek_n and_o roman_n for_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a hebrews_n he_o do_v use_v also_o the_o devil_n against_o saul_n and_o against_o job._n but_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o when_o god_n use_v creature_n especial_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o evil_a creature_n such_o as_o be_v evil_a man_n and_o devil_n he_o do_v not_o so_o use_v they_o as_o though_o they_o do_v nothing_o themselves_o for_o even_o they_o themselves_o fulfil_v their_o own_o naughtiness_n but_o god_n use_v it_o to_o purpose_v god_n deal_v not_o with_o these_o as_o with_o stone_n which_o have_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o they_o will_v they_o know_v and_o they_o have_v sense_n and_o when_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v naughtilie_o and_o be_v move_v by_o their_o own_o proper_a lust_n they_o do_v service_n unto_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n they_o perceive_v doubtless_o and_o will_v not_o that_o their_o mind_n be_v such_o as_o they_o will_v serve_v god_n for_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o neither_o be_v they_o so_o move_v by_o the_o superior_a cause_n as_o they_o use_v not_o withal_o their_o own_o naughtiness_n man_n how_o one_o work_n may_v be_v both_o of_o god_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o evil_a man_n 10_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o if_o god_n after_o this_o manner_n have_v recourse_n as_o the_o chief_a cause_n unto_o these_o action_n and_o that_o evil_a man_n as_o the_o next_o cause_n do_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o work_n of_o god_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o naughty_a man_n this_o indeed_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o yet_o this_o work_n come_v far_o otherwise_o from_o the_o superior_a good_a cause_n than_o from_o the_o next_o cause_n which_o be_v corrupt_a this_o work_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n be_v evil_a it_o draw_v infection_n from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o naughty_a man_n which_o be_v evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o god_n the_o very_o best_a and_o chief_a cause_n as_o he_o concur_v with_o these_o action_n do_v they_o right_o and_o in_o due_a order_n even_o as_o both_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n will_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v destroy_v but_o yet_o in_o sundry_a respect_n god_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v punish_v the_o obstinate_a the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v his_o cruel_a hatred_n against_o mankind_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o cross_n which_o also_o be_v do_v and_o this_o work_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o hatred_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v evil_a but_o the_o selfsame_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n through_o that_o most_o holy_a action_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o mankind_n have_v goodness_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 27._o act._n 4_o 27._o that_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o his_o counsel_n and_o hand_n have_v determine_v yet_o must_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v against_o christ_n méerelie_o be_v call_v evil_a because_o they_o have_v both_o their_o name_n and_o nature_n from_o the_o next_o cause_n although_o that_o god_n right_o use_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o providence_n the_o devil_n and_o god_n exercise_n job_n in_o a_o far_o sundry_a respect_n also_o the_o sabee_n and_o other_o robber_n spoil_v his_o substance_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o own_o hatred_n so_o do_v the_o devil_n but_o god_n do_v it_o to_o prove_v his_o patience_n and_o to_o testify_v his_o good_a will_n towards_o the_o godly_a
by_o a_o joyful_a deliverance_n wherefore_o the_o work_n be_v all_o one_o but_o the_o purpose_n be_v diverse_a for_o which_o cause_n 21._o job._n 1_o 21._o when_o job_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o he_o praise_v god_n as_o the_o chief_a cause_n without_o who_o providence_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v and_o who_o providence_n use_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o good_a end_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o praise_v the_o robber_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o do_v david_n also_o behave_v himself_o he_o commend_v not_o semei_n he_o say_v not_o that_o those_o curse_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n good_a but_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o work_n be_v wicked_a yet_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n because_o he_o rule_v it_o and_o use_v it_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophet_n 10._o jere._n 48_o 10._o curse_v be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o call_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n whereby_o the_o wicked_a overpressed_a they_o wherefore_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o excuse_v their_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o use_n of_o god_n for_o they_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o sin_n in_o themselves_o and_o even_o as_o god_n good_a use_n of_o these_o thing_n excuse_v not_o sinner_n so_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o naughtiness_n of_o sinner_n do_v not_o contaminate_v the_o good_a use_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o can_v excéedinglie_o well_o use_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v amiss_o augustine_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n chapter_n .101_o declare_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n and_o man_n will_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n will_v it_o be_v not_o always_o just_a for_o man_n to_o will_v as_o god_n will_v and_o that_o god_n in_o so_o willing_a do_v right_o but_o that_o man_n do_v sin_n although_o he_o will_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v he_o bring_v a_o example_n the_o father_n of_o a_o wicked_a son_n sicken_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v of_o that_o disease_n the_o ungracious_a child_n also_o will_v the_o same_o but_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v the_o soon_o come_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n and_o be_v free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n god_n will_v justly_o but_o the_o child_n ungodlie_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o man_n will_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v not_o and_o yet_o that_o as_o well_o he_o as_o god_n will_v right_o admit_v that_o the_o father_n which_o be_v sick_a have_v a_o good_a child_n god_n will_v that_o the_o father_n shall_v die_v the_o child_n through_o a_o honest_a affection_n will_v it_o not_o for_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v his_o father_n live_v they_o will_v diverslie_o and_o yet_o they_o both_o will_v justly_o it_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o will_n for_o thereof_o depend_v oftentimes_o goodness_n and_o naughtiness_n but_o there_o arise_v a_o doubt_n objection_n a_o objection_n if_o that_o one_o manner_n of_o work_n depend_v both_o on_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o it_o draw_v naughtiness_n from_o the_o infection_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o have_v some_o goodness_n in_o respect_n that_o god_n use_v it_o so_o as_o nothing_o may_v escape_v god_n or_o his_o providence_n wherefore_o do_v zacharie_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n complain_v 15._o zach._n 1_o 15._o i_o be_v but_o a_o little_a angry_a with_o my_o people_n but_o they_o help_v forward_o unto_o evil_n that_o be_v they_o pass_v the_o bound_n that_o which_o they_o sin_n seem_v to_o exceed_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o as_o they_o do_v more_o than_o god_n have_v decree_v we_o answer_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o do_v more_o than_o that_o thing_n may_v serve_v to_o the_o use_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o do_v beside_o the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o his_o decree_n which_o be_v most_o firm_a augustine_n in_o the_o same_o enchiridion_n ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la 102._o chapter_n say_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v invincible_a how_o then_o be_v they_o say_v to_o have_v exceed_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o eternal_a decree_n but_o the_o just_a measure_n of_o victory_n there_o be_v certain_a bound_n limit_n and_o law_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o conqueror_n they_o exceed_v that_o which_o become_v they_o but_o that_o they_o can_v do_v more_o than_o providence_n will_v use_v it_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v grant_v 11_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n we_o call_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o saint_n for_o thereby_o he_o most_o merciful_o bring_v many_o thing_n to_o pass_v in_o they_o 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o for_o he_o reign_v he_o live_v and_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v otherwise_o in_o nature_n we_o be_v certain_a barren_a tree_n we_o be_v blind_a we_o will_v no_o good_a thing_n the_o judgement_n be_v corrupt_v the_o will_n and_o choice_n be_v corrupt_a in_o those_o dregs_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n fashion_v his_o choose_v anew_o we_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o nature_n give_v according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n whereunto_o shall_v be_v agreeable_a to_o will_v to_o choose_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o those_o thing_n but_o in_o that_o we_o can_v not_o do_v good_a of_o ourselves_o it_o have_v proceed_v of_o corruption_n but_o in_o that_o we_o will_v right_o and_o do_v serve_v god_n by_o a_o obedience_n begin_v it_o be_v of_o the_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o god_n work_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o universal_a providence_n serve_v not_o to_o the_o question_n now_o in_o hand_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o work_v and_o the_o three_o belong_v unto_o this_o 12_o although_o therefore_o that_o god_n do_v govern_v even_o sin_n and_o evil_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n augustine_n in_o his_o twelve_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o seven_o chapter_n speak_v very_o well_o as_o concern_v a_o naughty_a will_n when_o he_o say_v cause_n that_o evil_o have_v no_o efficient_a cause_n a_o evil_a thing_n have_v no_o efficient_a but_o a_o deficient_a cause_n and_o if_o any_o will_v search_v out_o this_o efficient_a cause_n it_o be_v even_o like_a as_o if_o he_o will_v see_v the_o darkness_n with_o his_o eye_n or_o comprehend_v silence_n with_o his_o ear_n which_o be_v privation_n it_o be_v no_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v efficient_a cause_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v thing_n know_v unto_o we_o for_o there_o be_v all_o one_o sense_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a the_o sight_n see_v not_o other_o than_o bright_a thing_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o ear_n hear_v not_o other_o than_o noise_n and_o yet_o by_o these_o sense_n we_o know_v even_o these_o thing_n not_o by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o privation_n only_o a_o naughty_a will_n do_v god_n use_v to_o the_o end_v appoint_v not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a unless_o it_o be_v by_o these_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o that_o which_o he_o will_v but_o so_o it_o please_v he_o to_o declare_v his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o able_a to_o do_v something_o mediatlie_o as_o they_o say_v and_o immediate_o and_o that_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n unto_o he_o whether_o the_o instrument_n that_o he_o use_v be_v good_a or_o bad_a wherefore_o let_v we_o seek_v out_o what_o be_v the_o deficient_a cause_n of_o evil_a action_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v find_v wicked_a affection_n and_o inclination_n action_n the_o cause_n of_o evil_a action_n which_o see_v they_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o right_a reason_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o thing_n that_o be_v faulty_a procee_v therefrom_o these_o be_v the_o inward_a cause_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v rather_o deficient_a than_o efficient_a cause_n the_o devil_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n by_o the_o devil_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n 24._o wisd_v 1_o 24._o therefore_o sin_n also_o for_o death_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o proper_a and_o absolute_a cause_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o proper_a and_o perfect_a cause_n that_o the_o same_o be_v put_v the_o effect_n do_v of_o necessity_n follow_v
suffer_v it_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v it_o unwillinglie_o but_o willing_o neither_o will_v he_o be_v good_a suffer_v ill_a to_o be_v do_v but_o that_o he_o be_v almighty_a of_o that_o evil_a can_v make_v good_a the_o will_n of_o god_n concur_v both_o to_o good_a thing_n and_o to_o evil_a but_o after_o a_o sundry_a manner_n to_o evil_n indirect_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v do_v he_o sugge_v good_a thing_n but_o because_o they_o happen_v into_o evil_a man_n sin_n do_v ensue_v but_o as_o for_o the_o good_a thing_n he_o not_o only_o sugge_v they_o but_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o pass_v yet_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v sin_n also_o that_o it_o may_v not_o rage_v against_o every_o man_n neither_o at_o all_o time_n nor_o beyond_o measure_n those_o evil_n lurk_v within_o we_o but_o when_o they_o break_v forth_o they_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o good_a thing_n as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o not_o only_o let_v not_o but_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o effect_v he_o work_v together_o with_o we_o and_o he_o sweet_o bend_v our_o will_n that_o we_o may_v be_v glad_a to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o do_v mislike_v us._n wherefore_o the_o respect_n of_o general_a providence_n be_v one_o the_o respect_n of_o use_v of_o thing_n though_o evil_a be_v another_o and_o the_o respect_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o we_o that_o be_v regenerate_v be_v another_o so_o understand_v i_o 15._o exod._n 8_o 15._o that_o pharaoh_n be_v harden_v by_o god_n and_o that_o also_o he_o harden_v himself_o for_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o obduration_n but_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v harden_v by_o reason_n of_o suggest_v and_o govern_v further_o because_o he_o so_o rule_v sin_n and_o use_v the_o same_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o paul_n say_v 17._o rom._n 9_o 17._o that_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o for_o to_o declare_v his_o power_n so_o understand_v i_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n to_o be_v prepare_v unto_o destruction_n by_o what_o mean_n they_o be_v of_o themselves_o of_o their_o own_o naughtiness_n of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n prone_a unto_o sin_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v prepare_v by_o god_n because_o through_o his_o good_a suggestion_n wickedness_n break_v forth_o and_o while_o it_o break_v forth_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o apply_v the_o same_o as_o he_o will_v one_o way_n or_o another_o for_o god_n with_o a_o good_a will_n do_v that_o which_o we_o do_v with_o a_o most_o perverse_a mind_n permission_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o will_n but_o yet_o not_o absolute_o for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n proper_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o as_o man_n will_n be_v we_o will_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o bring_v not_o to_o pass_v what_o be_v then_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v not_o have_v sin_n it_o be_v for_o that_o sin_n be_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o cause_n efficient_a but_o of_o a_o deficient_a cause_n therefore_o sin_n do_v not_o proper_o come_v under_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o if_o that_o god_n be_v put_v as_o the_o cause_n not_o efficient_a but_o deficient_a shall_v we_o say_v that_o god_n do_v fail_v in_o himself_o no_o but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o fail_v because_o he_o do_v not_o hinder_v nor_o resist_v nor_o cause_n to_o relent_v what_o manner_n of_o will_n shall_v this_o be_v a_o will_v not_o to_o hinder_v a_o will_v not_o to_o mollify_v a_o will_v not_o to_o illuminate_v 17_o neither_o for_o all_o this_o do_v god_n either_o by_o suggest_v any_o thing_n or_o by_o not_o let_v constrain_v the_o will_n neither_o can_v the_o devil_n do_v this_o wil._n that_o god_n constrein_v not_o the_o wil._n for_o if_o the_o will_n shall_v not_o work_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n it_o be_v no_o will_n but_o rather_o a_o unwillingnes_n it_o may_v as_o ill_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o will_n to_o be_v compel_v as_o to_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v hot_a wherefore_o our_o nature_n and_o will_n be_v so_o corrupt_a if_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v withdraw_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o by_o itself_o it_o incline_v to_o evil_a the_o which_o nevertheless_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o beginning_n be_v not_o evil_a but_o because_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o of_o nothing_o and_o be_v confirm_v and_o sustain_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n if_o that_o be_v withdraw_v which_o confirm_v it_o straitwaie_o it_o will_v to_o worse_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o if_o man_n will_v be_v not_o constrain_v to_o evil_a neither_o be_v evil_a of_o his_o own_o creation_n but_o only_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n by_o depravation_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n in_o he_o nature_n be_v good_a grace_n and_o the_o help_n of_o god_n be_v not_o want_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o sin_v here_o we_o say_v that_o we_o must_v judge_v one_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o first_o man_n and_o another_o as_o touch_v our_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v now_o corrupt_v god_n bestow_v upon_o he_o many_o gift_n corrupt_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o man_n and_o our_o nature_n now_o corrupt_a but_o yet_o he_o so_o make_v he_o as_o he_o may_v stand_v he_o may_v also_o fall_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n if_o he_o will_v may_v have_v make_v he_o so_o perfect_a as_o he_o can_v not_o have_v sin_v which_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n do_v declare_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heavenly_a habitation_n and_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v there_o shall_v be_v so_o confirm_v as_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o sin_v any_o more_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v no_o perfect_a felicity_n it_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o a_o fear_n of_o fall_v but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o this_o unto_o adam_n and_o whereas_o by_o his_o prescience_n or_o foreknowledge_n he_o know_v that_o he_o will_v fall_v he_o may_v have_v keep_v he_o therefrom_o but_o he_o will_v not_o but_o will_v suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v and_o by_o his_o eternal_a decree_n have_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o remedy_n of_o his_o fall_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n concern_v that_o state_n we_o can_v not_o more_o particular_o declare_v because_o we_o have_v not_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n thereof_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o own_o state_n the_o which_o be_v such_o as_o before_o the_o renew_n by_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o will_v any_o good_a thing_n but_o of_o necessity_n to_o lie_v in_o sin_n neither_o may_v we_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v upright_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o although_o god_n as_o we_o say_v be_v not_o proper_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n yet_o must_v he_o not_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n but_o that_o he_o also_o rule_v sin_n and_o make_v a_o remedy_n for_o they_o and_o this_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v with_o ourselves_o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o do_v either_o of_o we_o or_o of_o any_o creature_n beside_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o not_o hereby_o excuse_v our_o sin_n as_o though_o we_o will_v obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o commit_v of_o sin_n we_o must_v accuse_v ourselves_o see_v we_o have_v the_o original_n of_o sin_n in_o us._n as_o concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o must_v follow_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o we_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o law_n and_o when_o we_o otherwhile_o depart_v from_o he_o we_o must_v weigh_v with_o ourselves_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n and_o of_o the_o inclination_n to_o allurement_n of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o thing_n proper_a unto_o our_o will_n be_v now_o corrupt_v not_o as_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n wherefore_o there_o be_v deficient_a cause_n of_o this_o motion_n but_o a_o efficient_a cause_n which_o have_v god_n a_o worker_n together_o with_o we_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v whereupon_o we_o note_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o darkness_n be_v make_v of_o god_n 2._o gen._n 1_o 2._o the_o darkness_n say_v he_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a yet_o god_n do_v so_o order_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v prevail_v by_o night_n they_o be_v privation_n so_o this_o motion_n of_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n see_v it_o forsake_v and_o deprive_v man_n action_n of_o convenient_a goodness_n a_o cause_n sure_o it_o have_v but_o the_o same_o be_v deficient_a 18_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v there_o remain_v three_o thing_n to_o
do_v make_v sin_n five_o to_o the_o four_o and_o five_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o sinner_n and_o if_o he_o will_v induce_v we_o to_o sin_n he_o shall_v do_v against_o his_o own_o nature_n for_o natural_a thing_n work_v endeavour_n to_o make_v that_o which_o they_o do_v like_v unto_o themselves_o these_o argument_n be_v firm_a neither_o be_v the_o action_n of_o god_n and_o work_v together_o of_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v of_o man_n will_n so_o to_o be_v affirm_v as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o apply_v not_o our_o own_o lewdness_n sixth_o to_o the_o sixth_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o deal_v hypocriticallie_o if_o he_o shall_v on_o the_o one_o part_n command_v good_a thing_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n shall_v will_v sin_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o argument_n will_v be_v of_o efficacy_n if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n pour_v in_o new_a lewdness_n but_o in_o that_o he_o govern_v sin_n he_o work_v nothing_o against_o his_o law_n moreover_o we_o must_v distinguish_v as_o touch_v the_o will_n of_o god_n what_o respect_v it_o have_v towards_o the_o commandment_n and_o towards_o man_n god_n a_o distinction_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o commandment_n write_v we_o say_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o they_o express_v his_o nature_n and_o property_n but_o if_o we_o mark_v how_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o man_n and_o do_v say_v that_o god_n will_v equal_o further_o all_o man_n to_o the_o keep_v of_o his_o commandment_n and_o that_o he_o give_v his_o grace_n equal_o unto_o all_o man_n this_o must_v not_o so_o be_v allow_v for_o god_n have_v his_o elect_a &_o have_v other_o also_o who_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n he_o overskip_v and_o leave_v to_o sin_n and_o destruction_n the_o lord_n say_v 19_o exo._n 33_o 19_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n that_o be_v upon_o whosoever_o it_o like_v i_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n but_o they_o say_v that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o they_o will_v themselves_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n after_o one_o sort_n but_o i_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v free_a will_n in_o god_n he_o be_v free_a in_o his_o election_n and_o in_o distribute_v of_o his_o grace_n but_o his_o freedom_n depend_v not_o of_o we_o who_o shall_v very_o be_v free_a if_o the_o son_n will_v make_v we_o free_a wherefore_o in_o the_o law_n or_o commandment_n god_n show_v what_o his_o property_n be_v and_o what_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v right_a but_o as_o touch_v the_o favour_n wherewith_o he_o favour_v particular_a man_n to_o keep_v those_o commandment_n the_o question_n be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o of_o chronicle_n god_n rise_v up_o early_o 12_o 2._o par._n 36_o 12_o and_o send_v his_o prophet_n unto_o they_o wherefore_o he_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v most_o true_a seven_o to_o the_o seven_o god_n do_v so_o but_o yet_o those_o suggestion_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a fall_v into_o man_n which_o be_v naughty_a of_o nature_n who_o through_o their_o own_o lewdness_n be_v make_v the_o worse_a by_o those_o admonition_n for_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n they_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o sin_n god_n give_v that_o warning_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v spare_v his_o people_n and_o the_o warning_n be_v such_o as_o be_v receive_v they_o bring_v pardon_n with_o they_o but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o god_n to_o save_v they_o whole_o at_o that_o time_n for_o he_o upon_o just_a cause_n do_v withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o and_o they_o of_o themselves_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v obey_v the_o admonition_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o son_n of_o god_n weep_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 41._o luk._n 19_o 41._o right_n to_o the_o right_n and_o this_o happen_v for_o sin_n wherefore_o god_n will_v not_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v i_o grant_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o do_v proper_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n why_o then_o do_v he_o weep_v he_o be_v now_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o evil_n of_o his_o neighbour_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o make_v he_o sorrowful_a also_o he_o know_v that_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n although_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o his_o will_n 9_o ose_n 13_o 9_o 26_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n osea_n thy_o perdition_n come_v of_o thyself_o o_o israel_n but_o thy_o salvation_n come_v of_o i_o nine_o to_o the_o nine_o the_o sentence_n be_v most_o true_a for_o see_v that_o sin_n procee_v from_o ourselves_o as_o from_o the_o proper_a cause_n perdition_n also_o be_v of_o ourselves_o the_o guiltiness_n or_o bond_n to_o abide_v the_o punishment_n may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o god_n but_o that_o as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v not_o proper_o call_v sin_n but_o belong_v unto_o righteousness_n 44._o joh._n 8_o 44._o john_n the_o eight_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n ten_o to_o the_o ten_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v most_o true_a god_n instil_v not_o malice_n into_o he_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o use_v his_o falsehood_n euén_n as_o he_o do_v other_o thing_n 21._o jer._n 23_o 21._o we_o read_v in_o jeremie_n they_o run_v and_o i_o send_v they_o not_o eleven_o to_o the_o eleven_o in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v no_o speak_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o lewd_a deal_n of_o false_a prophet_n which_o feign_a themselves_n to_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n from_o god_n their_o own_o conscience_n bear_v they_o record_v that_o god_n speak_v not_o unto_o they_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v dream_v dream_n and_o they_o vain_o bable_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v some_o thing_n unto_o they_o when_o as_o nevertheless_o they_o lie_v and_o know_v that_o they_o do_v lie_v wherefore_o no_o reproach_n ought_v to_o be_v lay_v against_o god_n for_o this_o matter_n as_o though_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a unto_o he_o by_o his_o providence_n to_o use_v their_o lie_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o 19_o joh._n 3_o 19_o that_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n twelve_o to_o the_o twelve_o but_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o they_o which_o love_v darkness_n we_o grant_v the_o argument_n the_o will_n of_o man_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a naughtiness_n have_v in_o it_o the_o motion_n of_o turn_v away_o from_o light_n to_o darkness_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n 13._o jam._n 1_o 13._o but_o if_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v tempt_v man_n 13._o to_o the_o 13._o as_o touch_v that_o place_n understand_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o every_o kind_n of_o temptation_n tempt_v in_o what_o respect_n god_n tempt_v otherwise_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a for_o god_n sometime_o tempt_v his_o people_n not_o that_o his_o own_o knowledge_n may_v be_v augment_v but_o that_o man_n may_v know_v he_o and_o that_o other_o also_o may_v see_v how_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o and_o what_o grace_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o also_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o temptation_n to_o be_v desire_v as_o in_o the_o psalm_n david_n say_v tempt_v lord_n or_o prove_v i_o 1._o psal_n 26_o 1._o examine_v my_o reins_n and_o my_o hart_n neither_o must_v we_o forget_v that_o which_o we_o affirm_v namely_o that_o god_n do_v sometime_o suggest_v inwardlie_a and_o outward_o thing_n which_o in_o nature_n be_v good_a and_o be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n neither_o must_v these_o kind_n of_o temptation_n be_v remoove_v from_o god_n but_o james_n speak_v of_o inward_a lust_a whereby_o proper_o be_v suggest_v evil_a thing_n which_o provoke_v we_o to_o do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v such_o lust_a depend_v on_o god_n except_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v it_o even_o as_o also_o he_o do_v not_o always_o hinder_v the_o devil_n it_o be_v add_v 14._o to_o the_o 14._o that_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o deal_v tyrannicallie_o whereto_o we_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o proper_o stir_v up_o man_n unto_o sin_n but_o yet_o he_o use_v the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o also_o guide_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v pass_v beyond_o their_o bound_n it_o be_v add_v 25._o gen._n 18_o 25._o how_o shall_v he_o judge_v the_o world_n for_o if_o he_o be_v author_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v judge_v
for_o when_o man_n be_v so_o immoderate_o careful_a to_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v they_o leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a for_o the_o compass_v of_o the_o same_o and_o then_o the_o devil_n perceive_v himself_o most_o easy_o to_o be_v admit_v when_o we_o have_v such_o fervent_a desire_n of_o any_o thing_n wherefore_o he_o both_o use_v his_o cunning_n and_o also_o bestow_v his_o labour_n willing_o that_o we_o may_v be_v delude_v and_o draw_v from_o our_o true_a and_o perfect_a salvation_n but_o unto_o christ_n be_v we_o behold_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o now_o so_o common_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v before_o his_o come_n although_o private_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o take_v away_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o city_n well_o order_v with_o law_n but_o do_v either_o punish_v severelie_o or_o else_o note_v with_o infamy_n such_o mischéevous_a art_n and_o study_n of_o enchantment_n let_v plutarch_n and_o other_o say_v what_o they_o listen_v as_o touch_v the_o cause_n why_o oracle_n cease_v to_o be_v give_v see_v we_o know_v that_o this_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o humane_a sacrifice_n 3._o in_o 2._o kin._n 3._o 36_o it_o appear_v manifest_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a history_n that_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o madness_n that_o they_o endeavour_v by_o humane_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v up_o of_o their_o child_n to_o make_v god_n favourable_a unto_o they_o and_o from_o whence_o this_o evil_n spring_v diverse_a man_n do_v diverslie_o imagine_v for_o there_o be_v some_o up_o how_o humane_a sacrifice_n spring_v up_o which_o think_v that_o that_o custom_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o a_o perverse_a imitation_n of_o abraham_n for_o man_n hard_a that_o god_n require_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v happy_a rich_a and_o mighty_a like_a unto_o abraham_n if_o they_o have_v give_v such_o a_o oblation_n howbeit_o it_o have_v no_o resemblance_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o ethnik_v make_v such_o account_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o private_a man_n that_o they_o will_v so_o gréevouslie_o punish_v themselves_o by_o his_o example_n again_o for_o the_o imitation_n of_o his_o fact_n the_o preparation_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v sufficient_a neither_o behoove_v it_o to_o perform_v the_o thing_n itself_o for_o god_n which_o command_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v do_v forbid_v it_o to_o be_v do_v so_o then_o i_o can_v ascribe_v the_o invention_n thereof_o to_o a_o more_o certain_a author_n than_o to_o sathan_n which_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o delit_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o in_o slaughter_n and_o humane_a blood_n wherefore_o it_o be_v notable_o say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 106._o 37._o verse_n 37._o they_o have_v offer_v up_o their_o son_n unto_o devil_n but_o this_o will_v they_o not_o have_v do_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v certify_v by_o their_o oracle_n that_o they_o be_v delit_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o only_o in_o palestine_n or_o syria_n be_v that_o custom_n come_v in_o ure_n but_o it_o come_v even_o unto_o foreign_a nation_n also_o 37_o plutarch_n in_o his_o parallel_n the_o 66._o chapter_n write_v that_o the_o lacedaemonian_n what_o time_n as_o they_o be_v afflict_v with_o a_o plague_n receive_a answer_n of_o apollo_n that_o the_o plague_n shall_v cease_v if_o they_o will_v slay_v some_o virgin_n that_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o lot_n from_o among_o the_o chief_a nobility_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v he_o write_v that_o the_o very_a same_o happen_v unto_o the_o pheraei_n moreover_o it_o be_v often_o report_v of_o all_o the_o poet_n that_o polyxena_n the_o daughter_n of_o priamus_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o achilles_n and_o iphigenia_n or_o iphianassa_n for_o indeed_o she_o be_v call_v by_o both_o the_o name_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o agamemnon_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o aulis_n whereupon_o virgil_n pronounce_v sanguine_a placâstis_fw-la ventos_fw-la &_o virgine_fw-la caesa_fw-la that_o be_v with_o blood_n and_o with_o a_o virgin_n slay_v you_o have_v appease_v the_o wind_n certain_v tertullian_n tertullian_n yea_o and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v scorpiacus_n against_o the_o gnostike_n mention_v that_o the_o scythian_n sacrifice_a man_n to_o diana_n namely_o in_o the_o region_n of_o taurica_n and_o that_o the_o gaul_n do_v the_o same_o to_o their_o mercurius_n the_o african_n also_o unto_o saturnus_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o report_v thing_n out_o of_o knowledge_n and_o most_o ancient_a he_o testify_v that_o the_o same_o most_o cruel_a custom_n do_v public_o endure_v until_o the_o proconfulship_n of_o tiberius_n sacrifice_n the_o abrogate_a of_o humane_a sacrifice_n who_o take_v from_o among_o they_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n and_o the_o priest_n which_o execute_v these_o thing_n he_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n which_o shadow_v the_o temple_n of_o saturn_n howbeit_o he_o add_v that_o from_o that_o time_n be_v finish_v those_o most_o cruel_a sacrifice_n although_o not_o public_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a private_o yea_o and_o say_v he_o in_o the_o city_n itself_o of_o the_o godly_a aenead_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v do_v so_o as_o humane_a blood_n be_v sprinkle_v unto_o one_o which_o be_v call_v jupiter_n neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n that_o the_o same_o blood_n be_v of_o the_o bestiarij_fw-la that_o be_v of_o those_o kind_n of_o man_n which_o for_o diverse_a kind_n of_o great_a crime_n be_v condemn_v unto_o beast_n because_o although_o they_o be_v hurtful_a man_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v man_n this_o write_v he_o in_o his_o apollogie_n affirm_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o oblation_n do_v fit_o agree_v with_o saturn_n who_o as_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o natural_a son_n so_o be_v he_o delight_v in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o stranger_n this_o divine_a power_n of_o saturn_n as_o the_o hebrew_n interpreter_n affirm_v be_v call_v among_o the_o jew_n moloch_n unto_o who_o the_o idolatrous_a parent_n do_v sacrifice_v their_o child_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a that_o the_o roman_n in_o old_a time_n use_v every_o year_n to_o sacrifice_v two_o man_n cast_v they_o down_o from_o the_o bridge_n miluius_n into_o the_o river_n tiber_n which_o ordinance_n they_o do_v afterward_o mitigate_v by_o throw_v out_o of_o a_o basket_n into_o the_o river_n not_o the_o man_n themselves_o but_o the_o image_n of_o they_o livy_n in_o his_o four_o decad_n &_o four_o book_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o spring_n time_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n vow_v unto_o sacrifice_n all_o the_o live_a creature_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v from_o the_o kalend_n of_o march_n unto_o the_o ides_n of_o may_n and_o as_o festus_n have_v teach_v they_o therewithal_o vow_v even_o their_o child_n and_o in_o cyprus_n they_o sacrifice_v a_o man_n unto_o apollo_n for_o teucrus_n who_o first_o do_v this_o deliver_v the_o rite_n by_o hand_n unto_o the_o posterity_n and_o that_o ceremony_n endure_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n and_o philo_n syria_n phoenices_fw-la people_n in_o syria_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o phoenices_fw-la write_v that_o they_o in_o their_o great_a danger_n accustom_v to_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n which_o thing_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n moreover_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o the_o decci_n vow_v their_o own_o self_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o own_o army_n and_o that_o curtius_n throw_v himself_o into_o a_o huge_a gap_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o city_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o plague_n wherewith_o it_o be_v infect_v 38_o these_o man_n indeed_o be_v praise_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n whereas_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v dispraise_v whereupon_o christ_n most_o prudentlie_o admonish_v we_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o excel_v before_o man_n be_v most_o vile_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o i_o have_v say_v this_o most_o cruel_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n proceed_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o reason_n man_n have_v be_v allure_v thereunto_o one_o i_o think_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o this_o mean_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o which_o do_v please_v we_o most_o of_o all_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v afflict_v with_o extreme_a danger_n but_o our_o child_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o cattle_n neither_o account_n we_o any_o thing_n more_o dear_a unto_o we_o than_o they_o therefore_o when_o we_o live_v in_o the_o great_a peril_n they_o must_v be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n
he_o that_o be_v a_o forswearer_n do_v always_o beguile_v and_o deceive_v which_o be_v to_o seduce_v the_o reason_n of_o man_n politic_a governement_n and_o commonweal_n also_o be_v overthrow_v unless_o we_o stand_v unto_o our_o oath_n &_o covenant_n and_o this_o the_o hebrews_n in_o a_o certain_a apollogie_n of_o they_o do_v declare_v who_o write_v that_o when_o the_o table_n be_v give_v upon_o mount_n sina_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o law_n be_v make_v concern_v perjury_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v shake_v enemy_n faith_n or_o promise_n must_v be_v keep_v even_o with_o enemy_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o beware_v of_o it_o and_o let_v he_o keep_v faith_n even_o with_o his_o enemy_n with_o thief_n and_o murderer_n though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o good_n or_o life_n for_o this_o cause_n regulus_n be_v commend_v who_o return_v to_o the_o carthaginian_n although_o he_o know_v that_o at_o his_o return_n he_o shall_v suffer_v most_o gréevous_a punishment_n for_o he_o mind_v to_o satisfy_v his_o oath_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la not_o without_o just_a cause_n set_v forth_o his_o praise_n albeit_o his_o counsel_n whereby_o he_o hinder_v the_o peace_n can_v be_v praise_v or_o allow_v but_o in_o that_o he_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a keep_v his_o oath_n inviolate_a even_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o own_o life_n do_v not_o that_o deserve_v very_o great_a admiration_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o let_v which_o some_o man_n say_v that_o by_o return_v unto_o thief_n murderer_n and_o cruel_a man_n if_o a_o man_n know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v be_v to_o cast_v himself_o into_o danger_n and_o to_o tempt_v god_n for_o this_o man_n be_v now_o already_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n neither_o do_v he_o escape_v thence_o without_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o return_v lest_o god_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o derision_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n swear_v deceitful_a word_n in_o swear_v 9_o moreover_o we_o offend_v in_o a_o oath_n if_o a_o man_n use_v crafty_a and_o deceitful_a word_n purpose_v to_o take_v they_o according_a as_o he_o himself_o understand_v they_o and_o not_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o they_o which_o stand_v by_o such_o a_o man_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o perjury_n for_o a_o oath_n be_v devise_v to_o finish_v controversy_n hebrews_n 6._o 16._o heb._n 6_o 16._o not_o to_o sow_v they_o and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o more_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o use_v this_o remedy_n to_o the_o deceive_a and_o beguile_v of_o mind_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o they_o far_o be_v it_o that_o deceit_n shall_v arise_v from_o thence_o where_o truth_n ought_v most_o of_o all_o to_o show_v itself_o swear_n of_o rash_a swear_n also_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o other_o defect_n in_o swear_v namely_o that_o we_o swear_v not_o often_o for_o light_a cause_n and_o rash_o be_v urge_v thereunto_o by_o no_o necessity_n whereby_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v of_o the_o less_o estimation_n seldom_o therefore_o must_v any_o swear_n be_v use_v and_o that_o for_o weighty_a cause_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o the_o better_o avoid_v perjury_n yea_o and_o augustine_n in_o the_o 28._o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la write_v that_o christ_n and_o james_n the_o apostle_n forbid_v a_o oath_n not_o to_o the_o end_n they_o will_v utterlie_o take_v away_o the_o same_o from_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n but_o because_o we_o may_v beware_v of_o perjury_n in_o not_o swear_v upon_o light_a occasion_n 10_o last_o in_o a_o oath_n let_v we_o avoid_v this_o that_o we_o swear_v it_o not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n for_o that_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o josua_n 2_o exo._n 23_o 13._o look_v in._n 2._o sam._n 23._o 12._o josu_fw-la 23_o 2_o and_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o swear_v by_o his_o own_o name_n for_o herein_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v intermingle_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v attribute_v unto_o idol_n howbeit_o augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la publicolam_fw-la grant_v unto_o the_o faithful_a that_o when_o need_n shall_v require_v they_o may_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o infidel_n in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o idol_n for_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n nor_o truce_n confirm_v with_o they_o in_o a_o oath_n there_o be_v chéeflie_o this_o confirmation_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a good_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v use_v when_o we_o have_v need_n and_o whereas_o they_o offer_v not_o the_o same_o but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n it_o gréeve_v we_o and_o if_o it_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o amend_v it_o we_o will_v willing_o do_v it_o once_o say_v he_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o jacob_n when_o he_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o laban_n 57_o gen._n 31_o 57_o laban_n swear_v by_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o by_o the_o god_n of_o nachor_n his_o father_n and_o by_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n but_o whereas_o they_o be_v idolater_n in_o babel_n and_o in_o mesopotamia_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o oath_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o strange_a god_n as_o aben-ezra_n do_v testify_v upon_o that_o place_n but_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o will_v say_v that_o there_o the_o name_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o other_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n at_o all_o because_o he_o join_v unto_o he_o nachor_n and_o the_o father_n of_o they_o that_o thou_o maâ—…_n understand_v abraham_n to_o be_v there_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o worship_a under_o the_o which_o he_o live_v in_o his_o own_o country_n with_o his_o parent_n which_o be_v idolater_n as_o we_o read_v in_o last_o of_o josua_n but_o jacob_n swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n 2._o ibidem_fw-la 2._o who_o he_o call_v the_o fear_n of_o isaak_n wherefore_o every_o one_o swear_v there_o according_a to_o his_o own_o religion_n these_o thing_n be_v speak_v probable_o howbeit_o i_o know_v that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o laban_n swear_v there_o by_o the_o true_a god_n but_o augustine_n in_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v now_o allege_v make_v for_o i_o 35._o in_o 1._o sam._n 25_o vers_fw-la 35._o 11_o but_o it_o appear_v that_o abigael_n seem_v to_o swear_v by_o a_o creature_n and_o hereof_o the_o papist_n gather_v saint_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o saint_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o saint_n but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v with_o how_o great_a reason_n they_o affirm_v it_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o be_v a_o oath_n a_o oath_n therefore_o be_v a_o call_n to_o record_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n end_n look_v the_o question_n after_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o addition_n at_o the_o end_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o either_o we_o have_v speak_v or_o promise_v when_o god_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o even_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v most_o high_a and_o singular_a for_o so_o we_o testify_v that_o god_n be_v present_a everywhere_a and_o see_v all_o thing_n and_o will_v punish_v if_o a_o man_n do_v offend_v and_o this_o be_v fit_a for_o none_o but_o for_o god_n only_o for_o saint_n neither_o be_v in_o every_o place_n nor_o yet_o see_v all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o all_o worship_v shall_v proceed_v of_o faith_n which_o faith_n of_o necessity_n be_v none_o insomuch_o as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o saint_n we_o can_v learn_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n why_o then_o do_v we_o call_v they_o to_o witness_v of_o who_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o be_v hear_v further_o they_o can_v punish_v who_o they_o will_v wherefore_o these_o thing_n apperteine_a unto_o god_n only_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o deuteronomie_n 5._o deut._n 6_o 5._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o thou_o shall_v worship_v and_o thou_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n here_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n join_v unto_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n foolish_o therefore_o and_o ungodlie_a do_v socrates_n oath_n socrates_n oath_n the_o manicheis_n oath_n when_o he_o swear_v by_o a_o dog_n and_o a_o goose_n and_o the_o manicheis_n also_o when_o they_o swear_v by_o the_o light_n jerom._n jerom._n jerom_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o matthew_n thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v neither_o by_o heaven_n
bless_a action_n of_o his_o stay_a at_o any_o time_n we_o say_v that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o other_o new_a creature_n whereof_o god_n create_v none_o afterward_o yet_o he_o always_o work_v in_o govern_v and_o preserve_v of_o they_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v 28._o acts._n 17_o 28._o and_o while_o he_o enjoy_v himself_o who_o be_v the_o eternal_a felicity_n wherefore_o let_v they_o go_v world_n there_o be_v only_o one_o world_n which_o look_v for_o more_o world_n after_o this_o world_n of_o we_o one_o only_a world_n there_o be_v and_o the_o selfsame_o end_n of_o creature_n according_a as_o it_o be_v here_o describe_v neither_o be_v there_o cause_n why_o man_n need_v to_o fear_v lest_o any_o creature_n shall_v be_v make_v above_o he_o and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o glory_n of_o man_n that_o god_n do_v rest_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o he_o and_o that_o in_o he_o he_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n day_n gen._n 2_o 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o blessing_n the_o seven_o day_n but_o to_o bless_v be_v to_o give_v and_o bestow_v some_o thing_n what_o have_v god_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o seven_o day_n very_o much_o even_o this_o world_n fill_v and_o fraught_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o afterward_o it_o be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o to_o be_v worship_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o day_n see_v it_o be_v write_v 14._o deu._n 15_o 14._o give_v he_o of_o that_o wherewith_o he_o have_v bless_v thou_o he_o bless_v the_o seven_o day_n this_o do_v he_o chéeflie_o give_v unto_o it_o that_o therein_o man_n shall_v rest_v and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n rabbi_n agnon_n say_v that_o this_o blessing_n do_v light_a upon_o those_o which_o observe_v and_o sanctify_v the_o same_o sabbath_n neither_o do_v the_o observation_n hereof_o béegin_v when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o sina_n but_o it_o be_v celebrate_v before_o that_o time_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o rain_v down_o of_o manna_n exodus_fw-la the_o 16._o 23._o verse_n 23._o 2_o to_o sanctify_v as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o appoint_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n sabbath_n the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o elsewhere_o it_o signify_v diverse_a thing_n and_o god_n sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n by_o the_o very_a deed_n itself_o when_o he_o rest_v from_o his_o work_n the_o which_o sanctification_n he_o not_o only_o rehearse_v afterward_o in_o the_o law_n but_o also_o observe_v it_o in_o act_n see_v upon_o that_o day_n he_o give_v no_o manna_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o whether_o shall_v the_o people_n either_o in_o that_o day_n or_o in_o any_o other_o day_n be_v idle_a no_o true_o but_o even_o as_o god_n cease_v not_o from_o all_o action_n but_o only_o from_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o natural_a thing_n rest_v after_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v rest_v even_o so_o we_o also_o must_v abstain_v from_o the_o deed_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v from_o obeieng_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n nay_o rather_o we_o must_v the_o more_o persist_v in_o in_o this_o only_a work_n upon_o the_o holy_a day_n and_o so_o do_v paul_n expound_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 10_o verse_n 10_o that_o we_o shall_v refrain_v ourselves_o not_o from_o every_o kind_n of_o work_n but_o from_o our_o own_o work_n which_o a_o christian_n man_n ought_v to_o do_v so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v so_o then_o we_o in_o christianity_n must_v not_o be_v accuse_v because_o we_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v we_o have_v consecrate_v all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n into_o a_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o understand_v you_o it_o allegoricallie_o that_o this_o seven_o day_n be_v name_v to_o have_v neither_o morning_n nor_o evening_n for_o because_o this_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o perpetual_a rest_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o god._n here_o consider_v thou_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n some_o thing_n be_v create_v for_o man_n therefore_o man_n be_v make_v after_o they_o but_o man_n be_v make_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n therefore_o straitwaie_o after_o his_o creation_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o blessing_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n hereby_o man_n be_v admonish_v church_n a_o holy_a day_n beside_o the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n that_o if_o the_o church_n give_v they_o commandment_n to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n upon_o any_o day_n in_o the_o week_n this_o be_v not_o altogether_o the_o devise_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o apperteine_v only_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o that_o it_o have_v also_o a_o beginning_n from_o hence_o and_o that_o it_o serve_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o demand_v why_o the_o day_n of_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o retain_v here_o in_o our_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v most_o of_o all_o retain_v the_o same_o so_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v all_o day_n to_o be_v such_o as_o we_o shall_v rest_v from_o our_o own_o work_n but_o that_o one_o day_n rather_o than_o another_o shall_v be_v choose_v for_o the_o outward_a worship_v of_o god_n it_o be_v free_a for_o the_o church_n through_o christ_n to_o appoint_v that_o which_o it_o shall_v judge_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n neither_o do_v it_o judge_v amiss_o if_o in_o observe_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n it_o prefer_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o present_a restore_n that_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n before_o this_o finish_n of_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o world_n week_n why_o god_n do_v choose_v only_o one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n 3_o but_o paul_n by_o the_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n mean_v the_o day_n of_o the_o holy_a assembly_n god_n may_v indeed_o have_v assign_v all_o or_o many_o day_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o but_o see_v he_o know_v that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v our_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o face_n he_o require_v of_o we_o one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n wherein_o leave_v off_o from_o other_o work_n we_o shall_v apply_v ourselves_o only_o unto_o he_o and_o even_o as_o in_o other_o ceremony_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n perpetual_a and_o eternal_a and_o some_o thing_n changeable_a and_o temporal_a even_o as_o in_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a thing_n that_o they_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o be_v join_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v mark_v with_o some_o outward_a sign_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o kind_n of_o sign_n be_v mutable_a and_o temporal_a for_o god_n at_o his_o own_o will_n appoint_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v either_o by_o cut_v away_o of_o the_o foreskin_n or_o else_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n perpetual_a also_o and_o eternal_a it_o be_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v here_o conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n a_o maintenance_n of_o live_v be_v due_a unto_o the_o minister_n thereof_o but_o whether_o the_o same_o shall_v arise_v by_o ten_o or_o by_o certain_a land_n or_o by_o money_n pay_v out_o of_o the_o common_a treasury_n it_o may_v diverse_a way_n be_v do_v according_a as_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o region_n and_o time_n even_o so_o be_v it_o assure_v and_o firm_a day_n when_o and_o why_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o there_o be_v one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n reserve_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n whether_o of_o the_o day_n be_v appoint_v that_o be_v temporal_a and_o may_v be_v change_v in_o old_a time_n by_o order_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sabbath_n be_v observe_v for_o to_o revive_v the_o memory_n of_o make_v of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v use_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o confirm_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n to_o come_v but_o when_o this_o alteration_n be_v make_v we_o have_v it_o not_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n we_o have_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o first_o christian_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n retain_v the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o meeting_n together_o upon_o the_o saturdaie_n the_o that_o be_v upon_o saturdaie_n sabbath_n day_n but_o the_o thing_n as_o we_o see_v be_v afterward_o change_v 4_o and_o why_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o in_o that_o place_n be_v understand_v the_o lord_n day_n 5._o in_o the_o hebrew_n one_o signify_v the_o first_o gen._n 1_o 5._o
of_o the_o property_n of_o draw_v together_o or_o of_o spread_v abroad_o when_o the_o object_n which_o be_v offer_v shall_v be_v good_a the_o heart_n spread_v itself_o abroad_o to_o receive_v it_o but_o if_o the_o object_n shall_v be_v evil_a than_o the_o humour_n withdraw_v themselves_o to_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o hence_o proceed_v paleness_n of_o the_o face_n and_o from_o hence_o arise_v blush_n according_a as_o the_o blood_n either_o retire_v unto_o the_o inward_a part_n or_o else_o pour_v out_o itself_o into_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v as_o touch_v the_o cause_n 37_o now_o remain_v opinion_n whether_o affect_v be_v opinion_n that_o we_o consider_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o these_o affect_n be_v not_o either_o cogitation_n or_o opinion_n as_o the_o stoic_n think_v they_o to_o be_v secondlie_o that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v all_o condemn_v as_o vicious_a and_o evil_a first_o it_o may_v evident_o be_v prove_v in_o those_o affect_n that_o be_v call_v natural_a as_o be_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n which_o affect_v invade_v we_o without_o any_o cogitation_n also_o who_o will_v call_v it_o a_o cogitation_n or_o opinion_n when_o we_o be_v afflict_v with_o a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o whole_a with_o a_o break_n of_o the_o sinew_n or_o burn_v by_o flame_n or_o fire_n they_o may_v as_o well_o persuade_v we_o as_o touch_v the_o natural_a affection_n of_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n which_o be_v not_o only_o vehement_a in_o man_n but_o in_o brute_n beast_n also_o howbeit_o since_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_a i_o think_v it_o needle_n to_o stand_v much_o thereupon_o now_o as_o concern_v the_o second_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v evil_a whether_o all_o affect_n be_v evil_a but_o some_o affect_n have_v their_o fault_n join_v with_o they_o but_o i_o will_v show_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v good_a and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v evil_a through_o man_n fault_n not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o first_o may_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o error_n of_o judgement_n for_o we_o do_v not_o always_o judge_v aright_o of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v before_o us._n that_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v otherwhile_o take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v esteem_v to_o be_v evil_a but_o the_o affect_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v do_v accompany_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o the_o fault_n pass_v from_o the_o judgement_n unto_o the_o affect_n 51._o acts._n 5_o 51._o the_o apostle_n judge_v the_o contumely_n which_o they_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v honourable_a unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o depart_v with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n from_o the_o council_n but_o contrariwise_o when_o david_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o son_n he_o sorrow_v because_o he_o see_v that_o his_o cast_v forth_o will_v be_v a_o offence_n unto_o man_n which_o know_v what_o god_n promise_v unto_o david_n by_o the_o prophet_n he_o see_v moreover_o that_o these_o thing_n do_v happen_v through_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o since_o that_o these_o be_v evil_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o sorrow_n either_o of_o these_o both_o david_n as_o the_o apostle_n judge_v right_o of_o the_o thing_n object_v albeit_o in_o diverse_a manner_n they_o judge_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o happen_v vain_a man_n do_v esteem_v flattery_n to_o be_v good_a thing_n indeed_o and_o therefore_o be_v delight_v with_o they_o other_o judge_v more_o right_o of_o they_o for_o they_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v but_o mockery_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v dislike_n of_o they_o those_o that_o be_v good_a man_n do_v rejoice_v in_o mere_a virtue_n for_o they_o judge_v right_o of_o they_o again_o thou_o shall_v see_v other_o which_o do_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o corrupt_a judgement_n so_o as_o the_o naughtiness_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o affect_n proceed_v of_o the_o true_a or_o false_a judgement_n concern_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o affect_n be_v evil_a because_o many_o man_n be_v seduce_v by_o error_n do_v light_n upon_o those_o ill_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o they_o which_o err_v not_o be_v not_o hurt_v by_o the_o affect_v of_o error_n reason_n ill_a affect_n be_v repugnant_a to_o right_a reason_n 38_o a_o other_o evil_o there_o be_v in_o the_o affect_v which_o in_o very_a deed_n proceed_v not_o of_o error_n but_o for_o that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v adversary_n unto_o right_a reason_n such_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o other_o man_n good_n of_o murder_n of_o adultery_n and_o such_o like_a these_o affect_n must_v of_o good_a right_n be_v condemn_v but_o yet_o for_o these_o sake_n must_v not_o sentence_n be_v give_v general_o since_o there_o be_v other_o affect_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o sound_a judgement_n namely_o love_n towards_o virtue_n and_o hatred_n and_o anger_n against_o sin_n affect_n good_a and_o laudable_a affect_n which_o affect_v be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n be_v not_o only_o honest_a and_o laudable_a but_o also_o very_o profitable_a for_o they_o be_v give_v as_o certain_a spur_n to_o godly_a life_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o we_o must_v be_v earnest_o stir_v up_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o affect_v be_v as_o it_o be_v sinew_n by_o who_o stretch_v forth_o or_o shrink_v in_o we_o be_v the_o earnestly_o or_o the_o lightly_a stir_v up_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v most_o true_a that_o anger_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o whetstone_n unto_o fortitude_n we_o shall_v be_v very_o dull_a even_o unto_o honest_a action_n if_o we_o have_v not_o these_o provocation_n we_o shall_v be_v even_o as_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o sea_n destitute_a of_o wind_n wherefore_o the_o nature_n itself_o of_o affect_n be_v not_o evil_a since_o many_o of_o they_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o honest_a undoubted_o god_n give_v the_o organ_n of_o these_o affect_n and_o he_o appoint_v humour_n to_o attend_v on_o they_o and_o knowledge_n to_o accompany_v they_o so_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o since_o he_o in_o his_o law_n require_v such_o affect_n for_o he_o will_v we_o to_o love_v and_o to_o fear_v god_n to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n and_o servant_n to_o fear_v their_o master_n and_o full_a of_o such_o precept_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n avoid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o impassibilitie_n of_o the_o stoic_n must_v be_v avoid_v that_o same_o impassibilitie_n then_o of_o affect_n which_o the_o stoic_n will_v have_v albeit_o that_o basil_n nazianzen_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o the_o father_n otherwhile_o seem_v great_o to_o commend_v must_v utterlie_o be_v refuse_v christ_n weep_v be_v sad_a unto_o death_n be_v move_v with_o mercy_n so_o than_o he_o be_v not_o without_o affect_n and_o therefore_o affect_n be_v not_o repugnant_a even_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n true_a it_o be_v there_o happen_v evil_n many_o time_n through_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o we_o must_v indevor_n ourselves_o to_o correct_v our_o vicious_a affect_n and_o to_o confirm_v and_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o this_o we_o read_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o godly_a heroical_a man_n do_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n these_o father_n do_v not_o follow_v their_o affection_n as_o guide_v by_o they_o but_o use_v they_o unto_o those_o virtue_n and_o noble_a act_n which_o god_n command_v and_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o those_o heroical_a man_n be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n with_o certain_a more_o vehement_a affection_n than_o other_o man_n be_v but_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o reason_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o there_o be_v a_o dissent_v of_o the_o affect_v from_o reason_n from_o whence_o the_o exceed_a corruption_n of_o affect_n or_o else_o so_o great_a a_o disagréement_n from_o reason_n in_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o greedy_a desire_n of_o other_o man_n good_n of_o murder_n rape_n &_o adultery_n which_o can_v not_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v allow_v have_v their_o original_n unto_o which_o question_n a_o answer_n may_v easy_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o that_o by_o one_o man_n that_o be_v by_o adam_n fall_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n but_o the_o philosopher_n which_o understand_v not_o this_o do_v fly_v unto_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o unto_o aspect_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o star_n howbeit_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v they_o can_v not_o by_o those_o cause_n yield_v a_o
seduce_v she_o aught_o to_o give_v she_o a_o dowry_n and_o to_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n but_o it_o be_v add_v if_o the_o father_n will_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v only_o give_v a_o dowry_n neither_o shall_v he_o have_v the_o maiden_n to_o wife_n against_o the_o father_n will_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n 4._o verse_n 4._o if_o a_o maiden_n vow_v a_o vow_n and_o the_o father_n hear_v it_o and_o let_v it_o not_o the_o vow_n shall_v be_v firm_a but_o if_o he_o gainsay_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o what_o be_v a_o vow_n a_o promise_n make_v unto_o god_n howbeit_o matrimony_n be_v a_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o man_n if_o god_n permit_v a_o vow_n make_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n much_o more_o will_v he_o permit_v matrimony_n unto_o he_o see_v it_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v between_o man_n 13._o 2._o sa._n 13_o 13._o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n thamar_n answer_v unto_o her_o brother_n ammon_n if_o thou_o desire_v i_o at_o my_o father_n hand_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o unto_o thou_o the_o custom_n be_v then_o that_o the_o daughter_n be_v desire_v of_o the_o parent_n here_o i_o dispute_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o david_n to_o give_v to_o ammon_n his_o sister_n to_o wife_n 1._o ephe._n 6_o 1._o further_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o except_v nothing_o when_o he_o write_v so_o but_o say_v in_o all_o thing_n namely_o which_o they_o command_v not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n 36._o verse_n 36._o be_v most_o manifest_o declare_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o parent_n to_o give_v their_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o husband_n and_o that_o be_v know_v not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o also_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o even_o the_o comedy_n of_o terence_n and_o plautus_n manifest_o declare_v euripides_n euripides_n and_o in_o euripides_n a_o maiden_n answer_v of_o my_o marriage_n my_o father_n will_v have_v care_n see_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o i_o to_o determine_v which_o verse_n certeinlie_o so_o like_v ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n as_o he_o place_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o patriarch_n further_o it_o serve_v very_o well_o for_o domestical_a peace_n for_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o the_o father_n in_o law_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o daughter_n contrariwise_o of_o rash_a marriage_n rise_v great_a discord_n at_o home_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o father_n ought_v to_o help_v his_o son_n with_o his_o good_n it_o be_v meet_v again_o that_o the_o son_n shall_v obey_v his_o father_n in_o contract_v of_o matrimony_n in_o other_o civil_a contract_n the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o father_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr mutuo_fw-la ad_fw-la senatusconsultum_fw-la macedonianum_fw-la wherefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v tarry_v for_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n point_n the_o civil_a law_n touch_v this_o point_n the_o self-same_a thing_n have_v the_o civil_a law_n decree_v justinian_n in_o his_o institution_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la will_v not_o that_o marriage_n shall_v be_v firm_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr statu_fw-la hominum_fw-la in_o the_o law_n paulus_n if_o a_o son_n marry_v a_o wife_n against_o the_o will_n of_o his_o parent_n the_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o those_o parent_n shall_v not_o be_v legitimate_a and_o in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi proponis_fw-la the_o case_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v the_o daughter_n marry_v by_o consent_n of_o her_o father_n she_o afterward_o be_v agréeve_v at_o her_o husband_n depart_v from_o he_o after_o that_o he_o return_v into_o favour_n and_o she_o marry_v he_o again_o against_o her_o father_n will_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o lawful_a hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o those_o law_n esteem_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o father_n again_o in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi furiosi_fw-la child_n if_o perhaps_o their_o parent_n be_v mad_a or_o béere_a of_o their_o wit_n see_v they_o can_v use_v the_o consent_n of_o they_o in_o contract_v of_o matrimony_n they_o shall_v use_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o tutor_n 18_o so_o then_o it_o seem_v marvelous_a that_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n determine_v that_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a without_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n hereof_o what_o the_o canon_n determine_v hereof_o and_o to_o cover_v this_o they_o allege_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o which_o i_o think_v it_o good_a bréefelie_o to_o declare_v some_o and_o first_o i_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o better_a canon_n which_o be_v the_o more_o ancient_a for_o the_o late_a they_o be_v decree_v the_o more_o corrupt_a they_o be_v in_o the_o decree_n cause_n 30._o question_n 5._o chapter_n aliter_fw-la matrimony_n be_v then_o lawful_a when_o the_o maiden_n be_v desire_v at_o the_o parent_n hand_n and_o deliver_v open_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o matrimony_n but_o whoredom_n dishonest_a companing_n adultery_n and_o fornication_n thus_o decree_v euaristus_n nicolaus_n also_o at_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o bulgar_o nicolaus_n euaristus_n nicolaus_n cause_n 30._o question_n 5._o chapter_n nostrate_v those_o matrimony_n be_v firm_a which_o be_v knit_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o they_o which_o contract_v they_o and_o of_o those_o in_o who_o power_n they_o be_v leo._n leo._n leo_n also_o the_o first_o in_o the_o 30._o cause_n question_v 5._o chapter_n qualis_fw-la then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v count_v matrimony_n when_o the_o maiden_n be_v by_o her_o parent_n deliver_v unto_o her_o husband_n and_o in_o the_o 31._o cause_n question_v 2._o chapter_n non_fw-la omnis_fw-la a_o woman_n which_o marry_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o her_o father_n be_v without_o blame_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v afterward_o find_v fault_n withal_o and_o thus_o gratianus_n conclude_v that_o place_n gratian._n gratian._n that_o he_o say_v in_o contract_v of_o matrimony_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v always_o to_o be_v require_v further_o ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n entreat_v of_o the_o place_n in_o genesis_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o abraham_n come_v into_o mesopotamia_n 47._o gen._n 24_o 47._o and_o find_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o master_n son_n the_o parent_n of_o the_o maid_n when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o retain_v he_o long_o and_o he_o will_v not_o tarry_v they_o call_v the_o maid_n and_o ask_v she_o whether_o she_o will_v go_v with_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o say_v as_o also_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o 23._o cause_n question_v 2._o chapter_n honorandum_fw-la they_o ask_v not_o she_o of_o the_o wedding_n but_o only_o of_o the_o iornieng_n with_o he_o for_o it_o pertain_v not_o say_v he_o to_o maidenlie_o shamefastness_n to_o choose_v unto_o herself_o a_o husband_n and_o the_o same_o he_o affirm_v of_o widow_n which_o be_v young_a although_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o can_v herein_o agree_v unto_o ambrose_n that_o the_o maiden_n be_v not_o demand_v the_o question_n whether_o she_o will_v marry_v he_o neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o she_o be_v demand_v as_o touch_v both_o matter_n for_o in_o the_o 30_o cause_n question_v 2._o chapter_n vbi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la we_o read_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o matrimony_n where_o be_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o which_o contract_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o child_n which_o be_v but_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n and_o see_v at_o that_o age_n they_o be_v think_v to_o understand_v somewhat_o of_o matrimony_n necessary_a be_v the_o consent_n of_o they_o which_o contract_n and_o because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o spousage_n we_o think_v good_a to_o note_v this_o by_o the_o way_n that_o child_n so_o contract_v aught_o to_o be_v seven_o year_n of_o age_n for_o otherwise_o the_o parent_n can_v promise_v nothing_o for_o they_o those_o child_n if_o they_o afterward_o be_v of_o more_o year_n shall_v contract_v another_o matrimony_n the_o same_o be_v of_o effect_n and_o not_o the_o former_a espousal_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v understand_v if_o the_o parent_n consent_v to_o the_o second_o matrimony_n moreover_o in_o the_o 31._o cause_n question_v the_o second_o chapter_n tua_fw-la hormisdas_n answer_v that_o child_n when_o they_o contract_v after_o this_o manner_n aught_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr sponsatione_fw-la impuberum_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n tua_fw-la it_o be_v ordain_v that_o child_n when_o they_o come_v to_o ripe_a age_n
write_v god_n give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 1._o esaie_n 50_o 1._o and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o reject_v they_o from_o his_o company_n 64_o a_o slender_a reason_n also_o be_v it_o that_o innocentius_n bring_v for_o by_o the_o like_a and_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v any_o man_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n when_o otherwise_o he_o be_v free_a to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v undoo_v the_o matrimony_n contract_v and_o procure_v himself_o a_o other_o wife_n and_o if_o that_o the_o error_n of_o their_o state_n be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o they_o that_o it_o dissolve_a matrimony_n why_o shall_v not_o that_o be_v of_o more_o force_n which_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v except_v neither_o do_v that_o great_o trouble_v we_o which_o they_o utter_v in_o the_o last_o place_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o man_n part_n to_o separate_v they_o who_o god_n have_v put_v together_o for_o when_o such_o cause_n as_o these_o be_v do_v happen_v it_o be_v god_n which_o divide_v and_o not_o man_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o by_o his_o word_n have_v give_v this_o power_n undoubted_o man_n shall_v then_o separate_v if_o for_o every_o cause_n not_o express_v by_o god_n they_o shall_v attempt_v to_o undoo_v matrimony_n and_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v 11._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 11._o let_v she_o remain_v unmarried_a speak_v of_o they_o which_o be_v lead_v by_o light_a cause_n depart_v from_o their_o husband_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o hebrews_n to_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n upon_o any_o cause_n and_o divorsement_n be_v so_o common_a and_o usual_a unto_o the_o ethnik_n as_o iwenal_n say_v so_o be_v there_o eight_o husband_n make_v five_o for_o the_o harvest_n time_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o not_o without_o cause_n the_o apostle_n write_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o roman_n be_v not_o so_o ready_a to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n for_o the_o first_o which_o make_v a_o divorce_n be_v spurius_n servilius_n and_o that_o because_o of_o barrenness_n of_o the_o wife_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n as_o plutarch_n mention_v in_o the_o life_n of_o romulus_n paul_n therefore_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n for_o as_o touch_v that_o he_o disagré_v not_o from_o christ_n who_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v do_v grant_v there_o a_o just_a divorce_n departing_n paul_n allow_v not_o these_o departing_n neither_o must_v the_o apostle_n be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o allow_v those_o departing_n of_o marry_a folk_n one_o from_o a_o other_o very_o he_o condemn_v they_o and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o so_o rash_o and_o upon_o such_o trifle_a cause_n to_o depart_v one_o from_o a_o other_o but_o as_o a_o good_a minister_n he_o provide_v lest_o perhaps_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o this_o vice_n they_o may_v commit_v a_o other_o more_o gréevous_a namely_o to_o be_v marry_v unto_o a_o other_o let_v she_o say_v he_o remain_v unmarried_a or_o else_o let_v she_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o her_o husband_n and_o he_o seem_v in_o this_o place_n not_o so_o great_o to_o reproove_v &_o blame_v the_o crime_n of_o depart_v one_o from_o a_o other_o as_o it_o deserve_v for_o he_o see_v that_o sometime_o it_o happen_v that_o woman_n be_v not_o separate_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o cast_v forth_o by_o their_o husband_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o they_o will_v return_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o present_a mean_n for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o howbeit_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o provide_v for_o such_o afflict_a soul_n by_o approve_a and_o good_a law_n 65_o but_o now_o i_o think_v good_a to_o weigh_v and_o examine_v certain_a thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o augustine_n in_o his_o two_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr adulterinis_fw-la coniugijs_fw-la unto_o pollentius_fw-la coniugijs_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr adulterinis_fw-la coniugijs_fw-la according_a as_o i_o shall_v judge_v they_o to_o serve_v unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o place_n he_o think_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o that_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n to_o marry_v a_o other_o 32._o matt._n 5_o 32._o but_o whereas_o in_o matthew_n that_o cause_n be_v except_v he_o answer_v that_o either_o of_o they_o both_o be_v a_o adulterer_n as_o well_o he_o which_o for_o adultery_n sake_n as_o he_o that_o without_o that_o cause_n put_v his_o wife_n from_o he_o and_o marry_v a_o other_o and_o he_o say_v that_o matthew_n express_v only_o one_o of_o they_o to_o note_v he_o which_o commit_v the_o great_a sin_n both_o of_o they_o do_v commit_v adultery_n by_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n and_o marrieng_v of_o a_o other_o but_o he_o more_o gréevouslie_o that_o shall_v do_v this_o without_o cause_n of_o fornication_n and_o so_o he_o will_v that_o the_o same_o exception_n shall_v only_o be_v of_o force_n to_o moderate_v the_o crime_n of_o adultery_n but_o not_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o and_o this_o he_o think_v that_o he_o can_v show_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o luke_n and_o mark_v utter_v the_o same_o sentence_n absolute_o and_o without_o any_o exception_n 18_o mark_n 10_o 4._o luke_n 16_o 18_o they_o say_v every_o man_n which_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v general_o that_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o luke_n and_o mark_n write_v but_o matthew_n say_v he_o note_v he_o that_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o fornication_n sake_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v he_o sin_v the_o less_o but_o certeinlie_o i_o will_v judge_v this_o kind_n of_o argument_n to_o be_v most_o weak_a obscure_o matthew_n use_v to_o explicate_v that_o which_o mark_n and_o luke_n speak_v more_o obscure_o for_o it_o seem_v we_o shall_v rather_o say_v that_o luke_n and_o mark_n write_v not_o the_o perfect_a or_o complete_a sentence_n of_o she_o lord_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o gather_v out_o of_o matthew_n and_o to_o understand_v it_o definitelie_o which_o rule_n he_o himself_o use_v and_o that_o not_o once_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la evangelistarum_fw-la where_o he_o plain_o say_v that_o very_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n some_o thing_n be_v speak_v not_o very_o plain_o and_o perfect_o the_o which_o ought_v more_o perfect_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o matthew_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v woonder_v at_o how_o he_o can_v always_o seem_v to_o understand_v that_o departure_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v for_o that_o which_o may_v be_v lawful_a see_v the_o apostle_n plain_o say_v 10._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 10._o let_v not_o the_o wife_n be_v separate_v from_o her_o husband_n so_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o depart_a which_o be_v not_o lawful_a see_v he_o forbid_v the_o same_o whereby_o it_o easy_o appear_v that_o here_o be_v no_o speech_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n but_o in_o that_o case_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o command_v that_o the_o wife_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o her_o husband_n for_o that_o be_v to_o nourish_v brothelry_n if_o adultery_n shall_v be_v suffer_v the_o wife_n be_v present_a and_o abide_n with_o her_o husband_n wherefore_o paul_n command_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o depart_v for_o these_o small_a cause_n see_v that_o be_v not_o lawful_a and_o if_o perhaps_o she_o do_v depart_v he_o command_v that_o she_o shall_v remain_v unmarried_a or_o else_o that_o she_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o her_o husband_n every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o put_v away_o evil_a from_o among_o his_o own_o family_n how_o shall_v a_o husband_n but_o exclude_v his_o wife_n when_o he_o find_v she_o in_o adultery_n 11._o ibidem_fw-la 11._o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v not_o a_o man_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n ought_v he_o therefore_o to_o harbour_v her_o adultery_n hereby_o be_v sufficient_o show_v of_o what_o manner_n of_o depart_v and_o eiection_n these_o thing_n be_v mean_v do_v chrysostom_n seem_v to_o interpret_v this_o place_n as_o we_o do_v and_o in_o this_o place_n thou_o have_v chrysostome_n who_o be_v of_o our_o opinion_n for_o he_o say_v sometime_o they_o depart_v one_o from_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o contention_n or_o faint_a courage_n or_o else_o for_o continency_n or_o for_o other_o pretence_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o adultery_n tertullian_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o martion_n say_v divorsement_n tertullian_n admit_v just_a divorsement_n that_o justice_n have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o divorce_n by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o christ_n do_v confirm_v divorce_n and_o that_o he_o take_v it_o not_o utterlie_o away_o
ought_v to_o have_v govern_v well_o in_o his_o own_o house_n 4._o 1._o tim._n 3_o 4._o but_o there_o be_v a_o suspicion_n of_o negligence_n see_v his_o wife_n do_v fall_v into_o adultery_n if_o a_o clergy_n man_n have_v not_o reject_v his_o wife_n when_o she_o fall_v into_o adultery_n the_o eliberine_n council_n give_v he_o no_o peace_n or_o fellowship_n with_o other_o during_o his_o life_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n decree_v otherwise_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o decree_n 32._o cause_n question_v the_o sixth_o in_o the_o chapter_n placuit_fw-la to_o wit_n that_o a_o clergy_n man_n who_o wife_n do_v fall_v into_o adultery_n may_v keep_v she_o at_o home_n howbeit_o tie_v for_o certain_a year_n with_o a_o fast_v that_o shall_v serve_v to_o keep_v she_o in_o health_n but_o not_o that_o shall_v make_v she_o to_o die_v in_o the_o decree_n the_o 81._o distinction_n in_o the_o chapter_n romanus_n the_o chapter_n presbyter_n and_o the_o chapter_n diaconus_fw-la adulterous_a minister_n be_v utterlie_o remoove_v from_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o eliberine_n council_n do_v give_v no_o peace_n unto_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacons_n be_v fall_v into_o adultery_n no_v not_o when_o they_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o also_o do_v they_o to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n which_o have_v commit_v adultery_n more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o they_o find_v also_o another_o kind_n of_o remedy_n but_o that_o be_v in_o case_n of_o suspicion_n in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr iudicijs_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n significasti_fw-la if_o a_o minister_n be_v suspect_v of_o adultery_n and_o the_o crime_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v purgation_n canonical_a purgation_n they_o use_v the_o canonical_a purgation_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v find_v out_o other_o five_o minister_n which_o will_v affirm_v by_o oath_n that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v this_o of_o he_o but_o such_o it_o behoove_v these_o minister_n to_o be_v as_o they_o may_v be_v sure_o will_v not_o forswear_v themselves_o they_o use_v also_o another_o thing_n namely_o that_o a_o adulterer_n shall_v not_o contract_v matrimony_n with_o the_o adulteress_n if_o her_o first_o husband_n have_v be_v dead_a but_o this_o they_o understand_v conditionallie_o if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v contract_v while_o the_o other_o spouse_n be_v alive_a or_o have_v conspire_v the_o death_n of_o the_o husband_n justinian_n a_o decree_n of_o justinian_n there_o rest_v to_o declare_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o justinian_n as_o touch_v that_o that_o a_o woman_n after_o she_o be_v beat_v shall_v be_v drive_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o not_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n as_o a_o adulterer_n i_o perceive_v not_o by_o what_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v prove_v the_o crime_n belong_v unto_o both_o as_o well_o to_o the_o man_n as_o to_o the_o woman_n why_o then_o be_v the_o punishment_n unlike_a the_o sin_n of_o the_o woman_n do_v no_o less_o stain_v the_o family_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o man_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o she_o be_v weak_a but_o if_o that_o reason_n shall_v take_v place_n no_o woman_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n wherefore_o under_o correction_n of_o so_o notable_a a_o man_n the_o inequality_n of_o the_o punishment_n can_v hardly_o be_v allow_v but_o i_o think_v he_o do_v this_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n moreover_o he_o be_v blame_v insomuch_o as_o he_o ordain_v that_o if_o a_o husband_n shall_v not_o demand_v his_o wife_n again_o within_o two_o year_n or_o else_o that_o he_o die_v she_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o live_v continual_o in_o the_o monastery_n without_o marriage_n undoubted_o that_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o if_o she_o be_v incontinent_a as_o she_o give_v a_o token_n thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o adultery_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o magistrate_n grant_v life_n unto_o a_o malefactor_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o grant_v those_o thing_n which_o perteine_a to_o a_o godly_a life_n otherwise_o what_o profit_n come_v by_o put_v she_o away_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o make_v her_o worse_a i_o have_v declare_v what_o i_o think_v concern_v the_o decree_n of_o justinian_n 30_o now_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o other_o question_n namely_o man_n whether_o woman_n do_v sin_n in_o adultery_n more_o greevouslie_o than_o man_n whether_o a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n do_v sin_n the_o one_o as_o gréevouslie_o as_o the_o other_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n and_o whether_o they_o both_o be_v to_o be_v drive_v unto_o one_o punishment_n so_o that_o in_o all_o respect_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n equal_a unto_o very_o many_o it_o have_v not_o so_o seem_v good_a and_o that_o very_o for_o diverse_a cause_n they_o will_v have_v the_o case_n to_o be_v more_o gréevous_a touch_v woman_n than_o touch_v man_n and_o the_o cause_n which_o lead_v they_o thereto_o be_v these_o first_n because_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v admit_v no_o accusation_n of_o the_o husband_n against_o his_o wife_n or_o of_o the_o father_n against_o his_o daughter_n but_o not_o so_o of_o the_o woman_n although_o she_o take_v her_o husband_n with_o the_o shameful_a act_n and_o have_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o code_n within_o the_o title_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la de_fw-la adulterijs_fw-la in_o the_o first_o law_n wherefore_o they_o in_o old_a time_n account_v the_o fault_n to_o be_v more_o gréevous_a in_o the_o woman_n also_o they_o weigh_v this_o that_o a_o woman_n be_v take_v be_v straitwaie_o infamous_a but_o a_o man_n must_v be_v first_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v before_o that_o he_o be_v stain_v with_o infamy_n thirdlie_o it_o be_v sometime_o lawful_a before_o the_o law_n julia_n for_o husband_n to_o kill_v their_o wife_n as_o cato_n testify_v in_o the_o place_n above_o recite_v the_o law_n say_v he_o be_v to_o slay_v she_o that_o be_v take_v but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o she_o to_o touch_v thou_o once_o with_o her_o finger_n if_o she_o perceive_v thou_o to_o commit_v adultery_n hereunto_o plautus_n pleasant_o allude_v in_o the_o comedy_n mercator_n in_o very_a deed_n woman_n be_v here_o bind_v to_o over-streict_a a_o law_n as_o plutarch_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o romulus_n report_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o husband_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o adultery_n but_o not_o so_o on_o the_o contraie_v part_n which_o law_n seem_v also_o to_o like_a constantine_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n de_fw-fr adulterijs_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n placuit_fw-la let_v the_o husband_n say_v he_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o adultery_n but_o let_v not_o she_o do_v the_o same_o unto_o her_o husband_n though_o he_o be_v a_o effeminate_a person_n or_o a_o muliercularian_a for_o this_o term_n he_o use_v also_o they_o hereby_o consider_v of_o a_o inequality_n for_o that_o the_o woman_n if_o she_o keep_v ill_a company_n with_o a_o other_o man_n bondman_n she_o be_v make_v a_o bondwoman_n but_o it_o be_v not_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v so_o do_v unto_o man_n if_o they_o sin_v against_o bondwoman_n moreover_o they_o say_v that_o lust_n be_v always_o count_v to_o be_v more_o shameful_a in_o woman_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o crime_n shall_v be_v more_o gréevous_a in_o they_o further_o they_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n although_o he_o live_v in_o matrimony_n if_o he_o keep_v ill_a company_n with_o other_o be_v loose_a or_o single_a woman_n as_o they_o call_v they_o he_o commit_v not_o adultery_n when_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n a_o woman_n be_v marry_v may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o no_o man_n but_o she_o fall_v into_o adultery_n and_o they_o allege_v that_o which_o suetonius_n write_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o vespasian_n that_o he_o cause_v the_o senate_n to_o decree_v that_o a_o fréewoman_n which_o join_v herself_o with_o bondman_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o bondage_n but_o decree_v not_o so_o touch_v man_n howbeit_o this_o and_o the_o five_o argument_n be_v all_o one_o there_o be_v a_o other_o argument_n take_v exit_fw-la orificiano_n out_o of_o the_o code_n in_o the_o law_n illustris_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o shameful_a thing_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o have_v bastard_n that_o be_v by_o one_o which_o be_v not_o a_o lawful_a husband_n than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v bastard_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v allege_v which_o in_o the_o 7._o 24._o &_o 26._o chapter_n 13._o verse_n 26._o verse_n 13._o speak_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o custody_n which_o the_o father_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o his_o daughter_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o their_o chastity_n but_o speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o man_n child_n they_o also_o consider_v this_o that_o a_o woman_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n lose_v her_o dowry_n and_o
colour_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o go_v down_o plesantlie_o and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiastes_n 3._o verse_n 3._o solomon_n say_v that_o he_o think_v to_o give_v his_o heart_n to_o wine_n and_o pleasant_a thing_n and_o at_o the_o length_n he_o find_v this_o study_n and_o purpose_n to_o be_v mere_a vanity_n i_o take_v laughter_n say_v he_o to_o be_v error_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o joy_n why_o do_v thou_o in_o vain_a deceive_v this_o mirth_n of_o wine_n and_o pleasant_a thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v often_o use_v by_o godly_a man_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v teach_v 4._o matt._n 5_o 4._o that_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o mourn_v they_o say_v he_o in_o matthew_n shall_v receive_v consolation_n but_o in_o luke_n 21._o luke_n 6_o 21._o the_o sixth_o chapter_n it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o shall_v laugh_v and_o it_o be_v best_o for_o we_o that_o we_o do_v want_v some_o joy_n in_o this_o present_a life_n that_o we_o may_v perpetuallie_o laugh_v in_o the_o five_o of_o esaie_n it_o be_v write_v woe_n be_v unto_o you_o 11._o esaie_n 5_o 11._o which_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o follow_v droonkennes_n and_o to_o drink_v even_o till_o night_n to_o be_v inflame_v with_o wine_n the_o viol_n timbrel_n pipe_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o your_o feast_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v mighty_a to_o drink_v wine_n 22._o verse_n 22._o and_o be_v strong_a man_n to_o mingle_v droonkennesse_n beside_o joel_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n write_v 5._o verse_n 5._o awake_v you_o up_o that_o be_v drunken_a with_o wine_n and_o this_o we_o must_v not_o pass_v over_o that_o in_o leviticus_fw-la 9_o levis_fw-la 10_o 9_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v command_v not_o to_o drink_v wine_n until_o they_o come_v to_o sacrifice_v before_o the_o lord_n 7_o 2._o tim._n 3_o 3._o and._n tit._n 1._o 7_o and_o twice_o paul_n command_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o overmuch_a wine_n and_o when_o he_o counsel_v his_o timothy_n to_o use_v wine_n for_o the_o stomach_n and_o disease_n 23_o 1._o tim._n 5_o 23_o he_o add_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o little_a lest_o he_o shall_v give_v licence_n unto_o droonkennesse_n 3._o num._n 6_o 3._o in_o the_o old_a law_n also_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n be_v forbid_v unto_o the_o nazarite_n and_o the_o rechabite_v in_o jeremie_n be_v commend_v 5._o jerem._n 35_o 5._o because_o at_o their_o father_n commandment_n they_o abstein_v from_o wine_n at_o which_o time_n nevertheless_o they_o know_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o in_o the_o history_n of_o judge_n we_o have_v concern_v wine_n namely_o that_o with_o it_o both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v make_v merry_a and_o that_o also_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 104._o psalm_n 15._o verse_n 15._o that_o wine_n make_v merry_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o so_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o these_o be_v not_o contrary_a and_o that_o we_o may_v use_v wine_n temperate_o and_o moderate_o and_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o god_n to_o make_v we_o merry_a in_o due_a time_n by_o a_o right_a use_n thereof_o not_o when_o the_o time_n be_v wherein_o mirth_n agree_v not_o 44_o and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o some_o such_o time_n do_v chance_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o christian_n and_o godly_a man_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o mirth_n we_o must_v mourn_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o sin_n commit_v and_o sometime_o we_o be_v trouble_v with_o very_o gréevous_a misery_n and_o when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n hand_n we_o must_v pray_v the_o more_o earnest_o whereto_o fasting_n &_o chastening_n of_o the_o body_n do_v much_o help_n and_o this_o do_v paul_n declare_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 5._o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o for_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o depart_v one_o from_o another_o for_o a_o season_n but_o yet_o with_o mutual_a consent_n to_o lie_v asunder_o for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n although_o we_o must_v not_o for_o such_o abstinence_n appoint_v any_o certain_a memorial_n and_o year_n day_n but_o leave_v the_o time_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n howbeit_o this_o reason_n make_v much_o against_o those_o which_o affirm_v that_o they_o must_v be_v always_o bibbing_a and_o that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v without_o mirth_n at_o any_o time_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o 27._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 27._o i_o chastise_v my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o bondage_n by_o which_o say_v he_o admonish_v the_o corinthian_n through_o his_o example_n to_o bridle_v their_o lust_n there_o may_v be_v many_o more_o example_n rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n manifest_o to_o declare_v that_o both_o droonkennesse_n and_o also_o too_o much_o use_v of_o wine_n be_v forbid_v but_o these_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a at_o this_o time_n plato_n testimony_n of_o the_o ethnik_n plato_n and_o this_o only_o i_o will_v add_v that_o the_o ethnik_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n plato_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n write_v that_o minos_n by_o his_o law_n forbid_v the_o cretense_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o drink_v together_o unto_o droonkennesse_n seneca_n seneca_n and_o seneca_n say_v in_o his_o 84._o epistle_n that_o droonkennesse_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o voluntary_a madness_n and_o straitwaie_o after_o the_o quality_n of_o droonkennesse_n continue_v many_o day_n be_v furiousness_n moreover_o they_o which_o contend_v in_o drink_v although_o they_o have_v the_o victory_n of_o other_o in_o take_v of_o much_o wine_n yet_o will_v they_o or_o will_v they_o the_o cup_n overcom_v they_o and_o it_o be_v shameful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v in_o more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v &_o not_o to_o know_v how_o to_o measure_v his_o stomach_n 45_o hitherto_o we_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o abuse_n of_o wine_n be_v both_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o against_o humane_a reason_n now_o let_v we_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o example_n that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o saieng_n before_o allege_a may_v yet_o at_o the_o leastwise_o be_v teach_v by_o example_n noah_n a_o mighty_a man_n just_a 21._o gen._n 9_o 21._o and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n noah_n the_o droonkennesse_n of_o noah_n who_o see_v two_o state_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o live_v both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o a_o example_n for_o the_o utter_a avoid_v of_o droonkennesse_n see_v that_o he_o end_n look_v in_o gen._n 9_o at_o the_o end_n have_v drunken_a more_o wine_n than_o be_v meet_v lay_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n most_o shameful_o naked_a and_o the_o secret_a part_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v hide_v he_o leave_v bare_a and_o uncover_v and_o he_o which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n of_o virtue_n become_v a_o great_a offence_n unto_o his_o child_n i_o be_o mock_v he_o his_o other_o two_o son_n be_v of_o a_o better_a and_o more_o holy_a disposition_n and_o be_v sorry_a and_o ashamed_a to_o see_v the_o shame_n of_o their_o father_n by_o this_o act_n it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o shame_n derision_n and_o offence_n follow_v droonkennesse_n but_o of_o this_o sin_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o lot_n 33._o gen._n 19_o 33._o who_o undoubted_o droonke_v not_o out_o of_o measure_n lot_n the_o droonkennesse_n of_o lot_n to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v abuse_v his_o daughter_n and_o commit_v incest_n but_o to_o put_v away_o care_n and_o grief_n which_o he_o have_v take_v end_n look_v in_o gen._n 19_o at_o the_o end_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o five_o city_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o dear_a wife_n and_o also_o of_o his_o substance_n he_o will_v also_o comfort_v his_o daughter_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v too_o much_o think_v especial_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o mother_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v devise_v another_o way_n of_o comfort_v howbeit_o i_o speak_v this_o only_a because_o none_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o of_o a_o purpose_a will_n do_v drink_v too_o much_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v pollute_v himself_o with_o most_o shameful_a lust_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o too_o great_a abundance_n of_o drink_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o most_o vile_a incest_n otherwise_o be_v a_o man_n in_o year_n at_o a_o very_a unfit_a time_n when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v show_v against_o the_o lewd_a lust_n of_o the_o â—ive_a city_n yea_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v woonder_v at_o that_o wine_n so_o
among_o other_o thing_n we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o lie_n of_o jehu_n do_v not_o rash_o escape_v from_o he_o see_v in_o that_o journey_n it_o be_v conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o fix_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o officious_a lie_n because_o it_o do_v hurt_v many_o by_o give_v a_o offence_n for_o on_o the_o one_o part_n the_o people_n think_v that_o they_o have_v get_v a_o godly_a and_o holy_a king_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n behold_v his_o proclamation_n they_o suspect_v that_o he_o have_v destroy_v achab_n and_o his_o family_n not_o for_o religion_n sake_n but_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o kingdom_n wherefore_o they_o justly_o condemn_v he_o of_o hypocrisy_n other_o defend_v the_o lie_n which_o he_o utter_v in_o say_n that_o it_o be_v amend_v through_o the_o good_a intent_n of_o the_o speaker_n but_o a_o good_a intent_n do_v not_o make_v a_o good_a action_n when_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o evil_a thing_n 8._o rom._n 3_o 8._o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v that_o good_a thing_n may_v come_v thereof_o they_o procee_v further_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n know_v the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v no_o neither_o be_v that_o sufficient_a because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o needful_a that_o we_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n but_o we_o must_v do_v it_o even_o to_o man_n also_o so_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o 16_o matth._n 5_o 16_o see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v praise_v and_o glorify_v the_o father_n neither_o be_v that_o of_o any_o great_a weight_n when_o they_o say_v that_o this_o lie_n be_v to_o endure_v but_o a_o short_a time_n see_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v within_o a_o few_o day_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a insomuch_o as_o jehu_n be_v about_o to_o slay_v the_o baalite_n whereby_o the_o people_n shall_v know_v how_o great_a a_o enemy_n he_o be_v unto_o that_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n for_o these_o man_n be_v very_o much_o deceive_v which_o imagine_v that_o sin_n must_v be_v measure_v by_o a_o space_n of_o time_n see_v in_o a_o very_a moment_n a_o horrible_a crime_n may_v be_v commit_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o baalite_n do_v for_o the_o time_n be_v confirm_v themselves_o in_o their_o perverse_a idolatry_n through_o that_o fact_n of_o jehu_n further_o they_o commit_v great_a sin_n in_o prepare_v of_o themselves_o to_o sacrifice_v &_o they_o be_v constrain_v thereunto_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n who_o have_v call_v they_o together_o by_o set_v forth_o his_o edict_n who_o also_o have_v command_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o vestry_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o accustom_a garment_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v do_v violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o which_o place_n it_o evident_o appear_v that_o they_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n have_v garment_n which_o be_v peculiar_a and_o differ_v from_o other_o that_o be_v usual_a and_o profane_a for_o the_o devil_n indevore_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n he_o can_v to_o imitate_v god_n 28._o exod._n 28._o who_o ordain_v that_o aaron_n in_o minister_a before_o he_o shall_v have_v garment_n curious_o wrought_v he_o command_v also_o that_o his_o child_n to_o wit_n the_o mean_a priest_n shall_v wear_v certain_a apparel_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o they_o 22_o 1._o kin._n 10_o 22_o so_o likewise_o do_v the_o baalite_n provide_v to_o be_v do_v in_o their_o idolatry_n 24_o such_o kind_n of_o lie_v and_o fraud_n be_v use_v in_o time_n past_a when_o augustine_n live_v to_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n these_o wicked_a heretic_n do_v privily_o corrupt_v many_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n can_v scarce_o be_v call_v to_o place_n of_o judgement_n or_o there_o be_v condemn_v because_o they_o dissemble_v their_o heresy_n and_o be_v accuse_v they_o utterlie_o detest_v and_o deny_v it_o by_o oath_n notwithstanding_o that_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o retain_v still_o a_o pestiferous_a meaning_n nor_o yet_o do_v they_o cease_v to_o seduce_v &_o beguile_v whereupon_o many_o of_o the_o faithful_a sort_n take_v it_o grievous_o priscillianist_n the_o guile_n of_o jehu_n be_v use_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o close_a they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v draw_v they_o out_o into_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o discover_v they_o will_v otherwhile_o have_v access_n to_o some_o of_o they_o and_o feign_v that_o they_o also_o be_v favourer_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n so_o then_o they_o hear_v this_o show_v unto_o they_o their_o secret_n augustine_n reproove_v the_o catholic_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o this_o kind_n of_o lie_v and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n write_v a_o excellent_a book_n entitle_v de_n mendacio_fw-la to_o consentius_n again_o they_o that_o defend_v jehu_n 23_o 1._o kin._n 18_o 23_o object_n elias_n unto_o we_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v provoke_v the_o baalite_n upon_o mount_n carmel_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o idol_n but_o between_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n for_o elias_n do_v not_o of_o himself_o and_o absolute_o stir_v they_o up_o unto_o sacrifice_n but_o provoke_v they_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o miracle_n namely_o to_o put_v in_o proof_n whether_o part_n shall_v cause_v fire_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n further_o the_o baalite_n at_o that_o time_n be_v prepare_v for_o their_o daily_a sacrifice_n yea_o and_o they_o make_v oblation_n unto_o their_o god_n every_o day_n &_o after_o a_o sort_n call_v upon_o he_o continual_o but_o this_o happen_v not_o now_o among_o the_o baalite_n see_v they_o dare_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o new_a king_n jehu_n do_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o idol_n wherefore_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n must_v not_o confirm_v themselves_o by_o these_o argument_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n pollute_v themselves_o in_o popery_n by_o abiuration_n and_o wicked_a mass_n it_o suffice_v not_o to_o have_v a_o sincere_a heart_n only_o but_o god_n do_v also_o require_v our_o outward_a action_n for_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n do_v also_o challenge_v the_o whole_a unto_o himself_o wherefore_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v very_o good_a indeed_o that_o the_o achabite_v and_o baalite_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o not_o that_o all_o the_o circumstance_n use_v therein_o shall_v whole_o be_v allow_v neither_o shall_v we_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o discharge_v jehu_n of_o sin_n since_o he_o be_v otherwise_o a_o worshipper_n of_o golden_a calf_n neither_o do_v he_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v walk_v perfect_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n 31_o 2._o kin._n 10_o 31_o indeed_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o subvert_v the_o service_n of_o baal_n but_o not_o to_o promote_v and_o dissemble_v the_o same_o wherefore_o i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o kind_n of_o lie_v may_v be_v excuse_v unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o judgement_n but_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n which_o stir_v he_o up_o unto_o such_o a_o lie_n even_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o will_v the_o people_n to_o borowe_n costly_a garment_n and_o gold_n and_o silver_n vessel_n of_o the_o egyptian_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o hebrews_n know_v very_o well_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v lend_v but_o quite_o take_v away_o from_o the_o owner_n but_o yet_o god_n command_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o we_o read_v in_o exodus_fw-la 3._o exod._n 12_o 3._o but_o of_o jehu_n this_o can_v be_v affirm_v indeed_o the_o baalite_n deserve_v thus_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o fraud_n see_v they_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o weighty_a matter_n and_o they_o which_o have_v solicit_v &_o incense_a king_n and_o a_o queen_n against_o the_o prophet_n &_o man_n of_o god_n now_o they_o themselves_o also_o deserve_v to_o be_v circumvent_v by_o fraud_n and_o guile_n howbeit_o jehu_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v not_o excuse_v from_o pernicious_a lie_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v both_o good_a guile_n and_o ill_a guile_n guile_n good_a guile_n and_o evil_a guile_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o use_v good_a guile_n but_o this_o whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v i_o affirm_v to_o be_v ill_a guile_n and_o therefore_o unlawful_a indeed_o the_o law_n command_v that_o the_o idolater_n shall_v be_v slay_v 6._o deut._n 13._o 5._o and_o 6._o but_o it_o will_v not_o that_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o lie_v and_o legierdemaine_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v 25_o jehu_n
to_o our_o mind_n that_o in_o a_o manner_n it_o can_v never_o utterlie_o be_v shake_v off_o and_o forsomuch_o as_o of_o these_o natural_a affection_n there_o be_v sundry_a sort_n or_o kind_n for_o either_o they_o be_v between_o the_o parent_n and_o the_o child_n or_o between_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n or_o else_o between_o brethren_n the_o apostle_n express_v that_o kind_n which_o most_o agree_v with_o his_o exhortation_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v namely_o to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o our_o love_n towards_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o brotherlie_a love_n which_o therefore_o be_v more_o vehement_a than_o common_a fréendship_n for_o that_o these_o fréendship_n be_v dissolve_v even_o between_o honest_a man_n when_o they_o perceive_v that_o their_o friend_n be_v fall_v away_o from_o justice_n and_o be_v become_v wicked_a and_o corrupt_a but_o as_o touch_v our_o parent_n brethren_n and_o child_n it_o be_v undoubted_o a_o grief_n unto_o we_o to_o see_v they_o behave_v themselves_o otherwise_o than_o we_o will_v they_o shall_v yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o mind_n towards_o they_o extinguish_v beside_o in_o these_o near_a fréendship_n we_o expect_v not_o that_o in_o love_v one_o shall_v recompense_v another_o with_o mutual_a benefit_n for_o we_o love_v our_o child_n and_o brethren_n of_o our_o own_o accord_n although_o they_o have_v not_o bind_v we_o unto_o they_o by_o any_o benefit_n of_o they_o towards_o us._n and_o forsomuch_o as_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o christian_n love_n therefore_o paul_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o it_o come_v not_o of_o nature_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o how_o much_o the_o consideration_n of_o brotherhood_n be_v of_o force_n to_o stir_v up_o love_n between_o christian_n man_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o next_o day_n after_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o egyptian_a 13._o exo._n 2_o 13._o when_o he_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o hebrews_n &_o see_v a_o certain_a hebrew_n do_v injury_n to_o another_o hebrew_n as_o saint_n steeven_n recite_v the_o history_n say_v unto_o they_o 26._o acts._n 7_o 26._o you_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v you_o on_o this_o sort_n injury_n one_o to_o another_o the_o strength_n also_o of_o this_o affect_v 4._o gen._n 45_o 4._o joseph_n declare_v for_o he_o when_o he_o mean_v upon_o the_o sudden_a to_o reconcile_v himself_o unto_o his_o brethren_n of_o who_o he_o have_v be_v sell_v to_o be_v a_o bondman_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o your_o brother_n joseph_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v that_o he_o can_v not_o refrain_v himself_o from_o tear_n so_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o this_o friendship_n with_o the_o godly_a force_n brotherlie_a friendship_n be_v of_o most_o force_n neither_o be_v the_o mutual_a love_n between_o christian_n without_o just_a cause_n call_v a_o brotherlie_a love_n see_v christ_n call_v his_o disciple_n brethren_n and_o that_o at_o that_o time_n chief_o 17._o john_n 20_o 17._o when_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v now_o endue_v with_o immortality_n aristotle_n in_o his_o nine_o book_n of_o ethic_n when_o he_o treat_v of_o friendship_n among_o brethren_n say_v he_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n be_v distribute_v unto_o diverse_a and_o therefore_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o communicate_v among_o themselves_o in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n in_o good_a right_n the_o one_o love_v the_o other_o by_o that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n arise_v from_o whence_o brotherlie_a love_n arise_v wherein_o brethren_n do_v communicate_v he_o mean_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o mother_n whereof_o each_o have_v their_o part_n the_o like_a consideration_n also_o be_v there_o between_o the_o faithful_a 4._o 2._o peter_n 1_o 4._o for_o as_o peter_n say_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n so_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o brethren_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o be_v worthy_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v without_o natural_a affection_n which_o vice_n as_o a_o sin_n most_o gréevous_a paul_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 13._o verse_n 13._o attribute_v unto_o those_o which_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o deliver_v by_o he_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n be_v in_o 1_o cor._n 12_o verse_n 31._o what_o charity_n be_v 10_o but_o as_o touch_v charity_n we_o have_v decree_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o bountiful_a gift_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o be_v evermore_o join_v unto_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v wherefore_o none_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n indeed_o be_v utterlie_o destitute_a thereof_o but_o to_o increase_v and_o give_v it_o augmentation_n in_o we_o if_o perhaps_o it_o become_v weak_a and_o faint_a and_o out_o of_o courage_n these_o help_v we_o may_v use_v increase_v by_o what_o mean_v charity_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v increase_v first_o let_v we_o diligent_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o and_o weigh_v the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n by_o christ_n he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n for_o we_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n from_o death_n from_o hell_n and_o from_o the_o devil_n he_o adopt_v we_o for_o his_o child_n and_o appoint_v we_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o now_o feed_v we_o nourish_v we_o and_o as_o a_o most_o merciful_a father_n bestow_v all_o care_n and_o good_a will_n upon_o us._n these_o thing_n if_o we_o oftentimes_o repeat_v in_o our_o memory_n they_o may_v effectual_o kindle_v our_o mind_n to_o love_n christ_n and_o god_n our_o creator_n neighbour_n we_o must_v regard_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o neighbour_n also_o let_v we_o regard_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o neighbour_n who_o how_o weak_a soever_o he_o be_v and_o subject_a to_o vice_n yet_o be_v he_o bear_v withal_o and_o sustain_v by_o god_n and_o endue_v with_o many_o benefit_n he_o deni_v he_o not_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sun_n he_o send_v his_o gracious_a rain_n upon_o he_o he_o give_v he_o health_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n neither_o take_v he_o his_o image_n from_o he_o as_o he_o deserve_v what_o cause_n therefore_o may_v there_o be_v why_o thou_o can_v not_o abide_v he_o peradventure_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n i_o will_v ask_v of_o thou_o whether_o thou_o do_v more_o detest_v and_o abhor_v sin_n than_o god_n do_v where_o undoubted_o thou_o can_v not_o answer_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n do_v far_o go_v beyond_o thou_o in_o detest_a of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o see_v thou_o see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o immediate_o revenge_v but_o do_v prolong_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o defer_v the_o punishment_n why_o do_v not_o thou_o imitate_v he_o and_o amend_v thy_o neighbour_n with_o patience_n as_o much_o as_o in_o thou_o lie_v but_o if_o peradventure_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v incurable_a thou_o must_v take_v heed_n as_o much_o as_o in_o thou_o lie_v that_o by_o the_o often_o restrain_v of_o his_o naughtiness_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n there_o come_v not_o much_o harm_n we_o see_v that_o the_o most_o wild_a lion_n be_v otherwise_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a beast_n be_v keep_v in_o iron_n chain_n and_o close_a place_n lest_o they_o shall_v do_v hurt_v and_o that_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o master_n who_o desire_v to_o behold_v in_o they_o both_o the_o workmanship_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o beast_n but_o will_v thou_o also_o to_o do_v god_n service_n keep_v thy_o neighbour_n in_o guard_n and_o custody_n though_o he_o be_v evil_a lest_o he_o shall_v hurt_v other_o that_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o perceive_v but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v become_v so_o wicked_a as_o he_o can_v be_v stay_v from_o do_v much_o harm_n and_o that_o he_o must_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v cut_v off_o then_o let_v public_a authority_n i_o mean_v the_o magistrate_n execute_v their_o office_n for_o if_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o our_o own_o lust_n desire_v to_o revenge_v we_o of_o our_o good_a cause_n shall_v make_v it_o evil_n but_o if_o thou_o take_v in_o evil_a part_n the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n do_v unto_o thou_o much_o the_o change_n of_o person_n profit_v much_o and_o therefore_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v move_v upon_o just_a cause_n put_v the_o person_n of_o another_o man_n upon_o thyself_o and_o imagine_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o thou_o be_v do_v against_o other_o man_n then_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o disquietness_n of_o thy_o
christian_n without_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n 9_o rom._n 8_o 9_o the_o same_o be_v no_o son_n wherefore_o let_v such_o man_n go_v and_o by_o the_o same_o infidelity_n whereby_o they_o mistrust_v of_o the_o have_v of_o god_n spirit_n let_v they_o stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v christian_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o and_o how_o and_o if_o so_o be_v any_o man_n ask_v how_o we_o have_v he_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o most_o excellent_a father_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n send_v he_o unto_o we_o according_a as_o christ_n promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o apostle_n 26._o john_n 14_o 26._o the_o comforter_n say_v he_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o my_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o this_o i_o may_v bold_o add_v that_o christ_n himself_o send_v he_o unto_o we_o from_o the_o father_n even_o as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v the_o spirit_n 16._o john_n 16_o 14_o and_o 14_o 16._o which_o i_o will_v send_v from_o the_o father_n unto_o you_o neither_o be_v he_o give_v unto_o we_o either_o from_o the_o father_n or_o from_o the_o son_n for_o any_o other_o end_n but_o to_o enrich_v we_o abundantlie_o with_o those_o gift_n and_o very_a excellent_a riches_n but_o yet_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o his_o chief_a work_n do_v special_o consist_v in_o teach_v christ_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n 13._o joh._n 16_o 13._o that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v teach_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v show_v unto_o they_o he_o warn_v they_o also_o 19_o matt._n 10_o 19_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o prince_n they_o shall_v take_v no_o care_n because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o father_n that_o shall_v speak_v in_o they_o and_o certeinlie_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o disperse_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n for_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n before_o they_o be_v endue_v from_o above_o with_o that_o heavenly_a power_n by_o the_o help_n whereof_o they_o not_o only_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mighty_o for_o bring_v of_o man_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o also_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n with_o wonder_a sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o that_o manner_n of_o teach_v by_o which_o that_o spirit_n be_v perform_v towards_o we_o must_v be_v inwardlie_o consider_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o which_o he_o not_o only_o replenish_v with_o his_o light_n but_o also_o do_v gentle_o allure_v and_o persuade_v the_o same_o and_o make_v those_o thing_n acceptable_a from_o which_o otherwise_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n we_o do_v utterlie_o fly_v thus_o do_v he_o work_v a_o marvellous_a transform_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o elect_a while_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o endeavour_n of_o good_a work_n and_o godly_a action_n which_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o nature_n they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v 34_o and_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o by_o force_n constrain_v they_o unto_o those_o work_n but_o rather_o with_o effect_n persuade_v they_o inwardlie_o and_o this_o be_v that_o happy_a liberty_n wherewith_o the_o choose_a of_o christ_n be_v endue_v who_o by_o the_o power_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v employ_v their_o whole_a endeavour_n unto_o such_o action_n which_o by_o the_o only_a guide_n of_o nature_n can_v neither_o be_v do_v by_o they_o nor_o yet_o will_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n further_n also_o from_o that_o spiritual_a doctrine_n which_o flourish_v inwardlie_a there_o spring_v afterward_o a_o assure_a mortification_n as_o well_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o paul_n testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o he_o warn_v 13._o rom._n 8_o 13._o that_o if_o they_o will_v by_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v live_v to_o these_o thing_n add_v if_o you_o will_v that_o the_o comfort_n which_o spring_v by_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v so_o great_a as_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n misery_n calamity_n and_o sorrow_n of_o this_o world_n we_o may_v lead_v a_o cheerful_a and_o merry_a life_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n see_v we_o feel_v in_o we_o that_o singular_a and_o noble_a gift_n which_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n call_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n 14._o ephes_n 1_o 14._o i_o see_v not_o now_o how_o any_o man_n upon_o just_a cause_n can_v doubt_v of_o his_o come_n one_o day_n into_o that_o state_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o perceive_v already_o that_o his_o soul_n live_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v demand_v how_o we_o know_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n answer_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n i_o live_v not_o any_o long_a say_v paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o 20._o gal._n 2_o 20._o and_o unto_o the_o philippian_n 21._o phil._n 1_o 21._o christ_n unto_o i_o be_v life_n which_o saieng_n declare_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o godly_a do_v live_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 16._o rom._n 8_o 16._o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v testify_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a by_o any_o mean_n to_o refuse_v so_o certain_a a_o testimony_n but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o this_o testimony_n inwardlie_a in_o himself_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o christian_n but_o if_o any_o man_n object_n faith_n paul_n assurance_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o although_o paul_n be_v endue_v with_o this_o assure_a persuasion_n and_o that_o he_o feel_v inwardlie_o this_o inward_a testimony_n in_o himself_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n must_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v in_o other_o i_o answer_v that_o paul_n write_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o roman_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v far_o off_o from_o perfection_n neither_o have_v they_o profit_v so_o much_o as_o paul_n and_o that_o do_v their_o own_o contention_n suspicion_n and_o rash_a judgment_n and_o also_o their_o very_a feeble_a &_o weak_a conscience_n bear_v witness_v all_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n do_v oftentimes_o reprehend_v in_o these_o his_o writing_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o when_o the_o roman_n be_v such_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o of_o that_o adoption_n whereby_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o make_v they_o his_o child_n when_o they_o shall_v embrace_v christian_n religion_n wherefore_o beloved_a brethren_n let_v we_o put_v off_o the_o spirit_n that_o miserable_a doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v more_o enemy_n to_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o livelie_a and_o most_o sure_a foundation_n of_o all_o our_o felicity_n who_o do_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v how_o great_a contrary_n be_v beléeve_v and_o doubt_v and_o how_o much_o they_o be_v repugnant_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o i_o certeinlie_o for_o my_o part_n do_v not_o see_v how_o these_o thing_n may_v agree_v to_o believe_v true_o in_o christ_n my_o only_o and_o true_a saviour_n and_o to_o stand_v likewise_o in_o doubt_n of_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v save_v i_o or_o no_o see_v he_o have_v receive_v i_o into_o his_o faith_n and_o so_o great_o testify_v by_o his_o spirit_n unto_o my_o mind_n that_o sweet_a and_o bountiful_a affection_n of_o he_o towards_o i_o and_o if_o we_o admit_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n who_o natural_o be_v liar_n &_o prove_v to_o deceit_n that_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v cleave_v to_o they_o how_o much_o rather_o ought_v we_o to_o repose_v ourselves_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o that_o good_a &_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v confirm_v by_o his_o testimony_n unless_o peradventure_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v more_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n in_o man_n than_o there_o be_v in_o god_n which_o if_o any_o be_v so_o hardy_a to_o say_v he_o shall_v in_o this_o point_n alone_a most_o plain_o bewray_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v wherefore_o let_v we_o yield_v unto_o the_o most_o benign_a and_o merciful_a god_n as_o great_a and_o many_o thanks_o as_o we_o can_v who_o have_v not_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n ingraff_v we_o in_o christ_n his_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n and_o by_o he_o have_v renew_v
and_o sanctify_v we_o and_o so_o enrich_v we_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o with_o other_o heavenly_a gift_n as_o now_o we_o be_v destitute_a neither_o of_o strength_n neither_o of_o force_n neither_o of_o light_n neither_o of_o any_o faculty_n to_o let_v we_o whereby_o we_o shall_v the_o less_o either_o will_n or_o work_v aright_o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v retain_v a_o cheerful_a and_o quiet_a life_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n which_o often_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n do_v stir_v up_o so_o that_o we_o be_v most_o full_o persuade_v by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o not_o of_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o amen_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n 35_o this_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v so_o apt_o knit_v unto_o the_o other_o that_o go_v before_o similitude_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o church_n two_o similitude_n as_o to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n the_o former_a may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o root_n or_o stem_v of_o the_o latter_a out_o of_o which_o this_o latter_a article_n arise_v and_o bud_v forth_o as_o a_o most_o fit_a branch_n and_o that_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o after_o this_o sort_n in_o whatsoever_o body_n life_n be_v place_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n thereof_o be_v to_o guide_v and_o also_o by_o a_o most_o sure_a bond_n to_o unite_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n by_o how_o great_a a_o space_n soever_o they_o be_v dissever_v one_o from_o the_o other_o even_o so_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o common_o if_o the_o beléever_n be_v consider_v of_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v earthly_a man_n be_v call_v the_o church_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v compact_v of_o sundry_a people_n and_o have_v her_o part_n settle_v a_o great_a space_n one_o from_o another_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o as_o much_o as_o the_o uttermost_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v distant_a by_o the_o space_n of_o region_n from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v join_v knit_v and_o couch_v together_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v by_o paul_n compare_v to_o a_o body_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n and_o corinthian_n 12_o ephe._n 4_o 12_o and_z 5_o 23._o 1._o co._n 12_o 12_o but_o by_o what_o bond_n the_o christian_n who_o so_o great_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o whether_o respect_n be_v to_o their_o condition_n country_n or_o language_n be_v so_o strict_o knit_v together_o it_o be_v sufficient_o understand_v by_o the_o order_n which_o join_v this_o latter_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n unto_o the_o former_a for_o there_o our_o faith_n confess_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o here_o it_o treat_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o he_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o signify_v what_o the_o name_n church_n signify_v and_o this_o congregation_n by_o a_o greek_a name_n be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la which_o signify_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o multitude_n call_v together_o for_o it_o be_v compact_v of_o they_o which_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v unto_o the_o christian_n faith_n from_o the_o which_o they_o be_v exclude_v which_o by_o a_o humane_a motion_n or_o persuasion_n or_o double_a heart_n or_o by_o any_o other_o sinister_a mean_n without_o any_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v join_v themselves_o unto_o it_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n even_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v artificiallie_o join_v unto_o a_o humane_a body_n some_o piece_n of_o a_o bone_n of_o a_o sinew_n of_o a_o gristle_n or_o else_o a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n these_o be_v not_o therefore_o account_v part_n of_o that_o body_n see_v they_o be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o life_n thereof_o but_o they_o altogether_o depend_v of_o this_o cunning_a art_n even_o so_o indeed_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v here_o find_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o which_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o by_o any_o cunning_a craft_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o only_a spirit_n of_o christ_n not_o doubtless_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v contain_v together_o in_o one_o place_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v retain_v one_o true_a understanding_n of_o faith_n body_n the_o church_n be_v a_o mystical_a body_n 36_o by_o these_o thing_n therefore_o you_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mystical_a body_n the_o which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereby_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o who_o they_o be_v that_o apperteine_a unto_o the_o same_o and_o who_o live_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o further_o it_o be_v not_o obscure_v how_o apt_o the_o name_n of_o church_n agree_v unto_o it_o first_o it_o be_v evident_o prove_v that_o this_o marvelous_a body_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o those_o word_n which_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n we_o say_v he_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n 4._o ephe._n 4_o 4._o again_o also_o it_o be_v more_o plain_o show_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 13._o 1._o co._n 12_o 13._o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n and_o have_v droonke_v of_o one_o spirit_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o spirit_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o body_n for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v he_o assure_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o other_o life_n than_o the_o divine_a spirit_n itself_o undoubted_o it_o suffice_v not_o it_o suffice_v not_o i_o say_v to_o put_v on_o certain_a colourable_a show_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o member_n of_o that_o body_n peter_n be_v call_v of_o christ_n bless_v not_o because_o he_o confess_v he_o with_o outward_a voice_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o because_o neither_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n nor_o any_o humane_a reason_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n but_o only_o the_o heavenly_a father_n paul_n also_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o place_n above_o recite_v write_v that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a what_o confession_n at_o the_o least_o be_v require_v in_o the_o church_n namely_o not_o that_o which_o proceed_v of_o man_n sense_n but_o that_o which_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o the_o divelles_n themselves_n and_o also_o the_o mahumetanes_n in_o their_o alcoran_n do_v ascribe_v a_o certain_a honour_n unto_o christ_n while_o they_o confess_v his_o praise_n 37_o but_o here_o may_v appear_v some_o difficulty_n invisible_a whether_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a what_o be_v the_o church_n invisible_a that_o it_o can_v be_v perceive_v in_o the_o world_n with_o corporal_a eye_n and_o do_v not_o the_o very_a sense_n itself_o tell_v that_o the_o company_n of_o man_n be_v there_o gather_v together_o for_o celebrate_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n how_o then_o be_v that_o beléeve_v which_o be_v see_v be_v faith_n carry_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o manifest_a and_o be_v subject_a even_o to_o the_o sense_n themselves_o hereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n which_o outward_o profess_v christ_n be_v indeed_o see_v of_o we_o but_o not_o suffâ—icently_o know_v of_o we_o because_o we_o apprehend_v it_o with_o our_o outward_a sense_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v but_o we_o believe_v certeinlie_o that_o this_o company_n of_o man_n do_v so_o come_v together_o as_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v no_o humane_a work_n a_o philosopher_n or_o some_o other_o heathen_a man_n will_v object_v that_o such_o assembly_n be_v sect_n of_o man_n which_o may_v spring_v up_o of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a opinion_n and_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o light_n according_a as_o place_n and_o time_n require_v undoubted_o we_o live_v not_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o man_n but_o this_o work_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o we_o have_v before_o confess_v neither_o must_v we_o pass_v over_o the_o cause_n catholic_a why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v
follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n draw_v those_o thing_n 16._o unto_o what_o principal_a point_v the_o predestination_n of_o god_n be_v reduce_v rom._n 9_o 21._o ephes_n 1_o 9_o rom._n 9_o 18._o ibidem_fw-la 16._o which_o he_o teach_v of_o predestination_n to_o these_o principal_a point_n namely_o unto_o power_n for_o he_o say_v have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n unto_o purpose_n or_o good_a pleasure_n for_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n he_o use_v both_o word_n unto_o will_n for_o he_o say_v he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v unto_o mercy_n or_o love_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n 13._o ibidem_fw-la 13._o also_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v see_v paul_n what_o cause_n soever_o either_o here_o or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n he_o give_v of_o predestination_n reduce_v the_o same_o to_o these_o four_o principal_a point_n can_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o meaning_n or_o shall_v we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o give_v sentence_n otherwise_o but_o as_o touch_v work_n he_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n wheresoever_o he_o intreat_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o only_o to_o exclude_v they_o further_o consider_v this_o work_n if_o election_n shall_v depend_v of_o work_n foresee_v than_o justification_n shall_v come_v by_o work_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o against_o the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o paul_n than_o to_o put_v work_v foresee_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n for_o by_o that_o mean_n work_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o justification_n but_o that_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n do_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n oppugn_v and_o hereby_o i_o prove_v this_o reason_n to_o be_v firm_a justification_n predestination_n the_o cause_n of_o vocation_n and_o vocation_n the_o cause_n of_o justification_n because_o the_o apostle_n make_v predestination_n the_o cause_n of_o call_v and_o call_v the_o cause_n of_o justification_n wherefore_o if_o work_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v cause_n of_o justification_n for_o this_o be_v a_o firm_a rule_n among_o the_o logician_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o cause_n be_v also_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n further_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o good_a work_n procee_v of_o predestination_n for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v predestinate_a 4._o ephes_n 1_o 4._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a &_o blameless_a and_o god_n by_o predestination_n have_v prepare_v good_a work_n 10._o ephes_n 2_o 10._o in_o which_o we_o shall_v walk_v and_o paul_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n 25._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 25._o to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v faithful_a wherefore_o if_o work_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n how_o can_v we_o then_o say_v thereof_o work_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o chéeflie_o those_o kind_n of_o cause_n which_o be_v call_v efficient_a cause_n for_o that_o use_n of_o free_a will_n be_v nothing_o worth_a which_o they_o so_o often_o brag_v of_o as_o though_o we_o have_v it_o of_o ourselves_o and_o not_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o and_o god_n in_o ezechiel_n say_v 19_o eze._n 11_o 19_o i_o will_v take_v away_o from_o they_o their_o stony_a hart_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o hart_n of_o flesh_n we_o can_v say_v paul_n think_v any_o good_a thing_n of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o 5._o 2._o cor._n 3_o 5._o and_o if_o we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o that_o good_a use_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o what_o shall_v let_v but_o that_o we_o may_v glory_v thereof_o undoubted_o the_o lord_n say_v no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o 44_o john_n 6_o 44_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o jerom_n against_o the_o pelagian_n very_o well_o write_v that_o they_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v be_v by_o that_o word_n signify_v unwilling_a they_o which_o be_v draw_v be_v before_o unwilling_a to_o have_v be_v before_o froward_a resist_a and_o unwilling_a but_o afterward_o god_n so_o work_v that_o he_o change_v they_o this_o self-same_a thing_n also_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o grace_n prove_v for_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o remnant_n may_v be_v save_v 5._o rom._n 11_o 5._o according_a to_o the_o free_a election_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o free_a election_n for_o so_o be_v the_o genetive_n case_n after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n to_o be_v resolve_v 19_o further_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o predestination_n in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o have_v put_v this_o word_n purpose_n which_o see_v it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o as_o we_o have_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n but_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n 9_o ephes_n 1_o 9_o thereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o we_o may_v not_o elsewhere_o seek_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n moreover_o call_n good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o call_n work_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o call_n and_o much_o less_o of_o our_o predestination_n for_o predestination_n go_v before_o call_v and_o that_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o call_v it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n god_n have_v call_v we_o say_v paul_n with_o his_o holy_a call_n 9_o 2._o tim._n 1_o 9_o not_o by_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n &_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v hereby_o it_o must_v manifest_o appear_v that_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o call_n yea_o neither_o also_o be_v work_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o yet_o be_v far_o more_o likely_a for_o by_o good_a work_n god_n bring_v we_o to_o felicity_n 33._o titus_n 3_o 4._o if_o we_o shall_v be_v predestinate_v by_o good_a work_n the_o exclamation_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n rom._n 11_o 33._o but_o paul_n to_o titus_n say_v that_o god_n have_v save_v we_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n further_o what_o need_v paul_n after_o this_o disputation_n to_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsercheable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o for_o if_o he_o will_v have_v follow_v these_o man_n opinion_n he_o may_v with_o one_o poor_a word_n have_v dispatch_v the_o whole_a matter_n &_o have_v say_v that_o some_o be_v predestinate_a and_o othersome_a reject_v because_o of_o the_o work_n which_o god_n foresee_v shall_v be_v in_o both_o of_o they_o those_o man_n augustine_n in_o mockage_n call_v sharp_a witted_a man_n which_o so_o trimlie_o and_o so_o easy_o see_v those_o thing_n that_o paul_n can_v not_o see_v but_o say_v they_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n assoil_v this_o question_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a so_o to_o say_v especial_o see_v that_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o of_o purpose_n and_o the_o solution_n thereof_o serve_v very_o much_o unto_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n 13._o the_o questi_fw-la be_v assoil_v when_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o high_a cause_n exo._n 19_o 13._o and_o how_o in_o god_n name_n can_v he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v assoil_v the_o question_n when_o he_o reduce_v that_o even_o unto_o the_o high_a cause_n namely_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therewithal_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v any_o further_o when_o god_n have_v appoint_v limit_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n sina_n if_o any_o man_n have_v go_v beyond_o those_o limit_n he_o be_v by_o the_o law_n punish_v wherefore_o let_v these_o man_n beware_v with_o what_o boldness_n they_o presume_v to_o go_v further_o than_o paul_n will_v they_o shall_v but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o rebuke_v the_o impudent_a be_v it_o so_o but_o yet_o this_o rebuke_v be_v a_o most_o true_a solution_n of_o the_o question_n for_o paul_n by_o this_o reprehension_n prohibit_v we_o not_o to_o inquire_v any_o thing_n beyond_o the_o mercy_n and_o will_n of_o god_n assoil_v how_o the_o question_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v assoil_v and_o not_o assoil_v if_o these_o man_n understand_v such_o a_o solution_n as_o man_n reason_n may_v resolve_v upon_o i_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o assoil_v but_o if_o they_o seek_v that_o solution_n which_o faith_n ought_v to_o embrace_v and_o to_o rest_v upon_o they_o be_v blind_a if_o they_o see_v not_o the_o solution_n 20_o but_o let_v
to_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n foreknow_v that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v do_v and_o although_o it_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o hinder_v by_o foreknowledge_n but_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a wherefore_o as_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n let_v not_o possibility_n so_o likewise_o it_o take_v not_o away_o contingencie_n and_o liberty_n 53_o this_o necessity_n of_o infallibleness_n be_v not_o only_o declare_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n as_o we_o have_v now_o show_v but_o also_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o the_o father_n origin_n against_o celsus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o the_o argument_n of_o celsus_n which_o he_o object_v against_o the_o christian_n say_v your_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n foretell_v as_o you_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v betray_v of_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n 21._o matt._n 26_o 21._o if_o he_o be_v god_n as_o you_o count_v he_o be_v can_v not_o he_o let_v the_o do_v thereof_o origin_n here_o woonder_v &_o answer_v that_o this_o objection_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a for_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o foretell_v that_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o he_o have_v let_v it_o than_o have_v he_o not_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n neither_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v foretell_v howbeit_o because_o that_o this_o foretell_v change_v not_o the_o will_n of_o judas_n therefore_o he_o be_v worthy_o accuse_v neither_o aught_o the_o blame_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n which_o foretell_v it_o origin_n in_o that_o place_n acknowledge_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o necessity_n of_o certainty_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o will_v not_o let_v ambrose_n also_o interpret_n these_o word_n of_o paul_n jacob_n have_v i_o love_v 13._o rom._n 9_o 13._o but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v refer_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o work_v foresee_v and_o yet_o add_v that_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o as_o god_n foresee_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v chrysostome_n also_o expound_v that_o which_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 19_o 1._o co._n 11._o 19_o it_o behoove_v that_o heresy_n shall_v be_v confess_v that_o this_o necessity_n be_v a_o necessity_n of_o foretell_v which_o be_v nothing_o prejudicial_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o our_o will_n &_o choice_n neither_o be_v this_o necessity_n take_v away_o by_o certain_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o otherwise_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o affirm_v a_o change_n to_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o be_v that_o of_o esaie_n when_o he_o threaten_v to_o ezechias_n the_o king_n 1._o 2._o king_n 20._o 1._o and_o 5._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v constant_a &_o be_v not_o change_v jonas_n 3_o 4._o and_o 10._o esaie_n 38_o 1._o present_a death_n which_o prophesy_v nevertheless_o god_n seem_v to_o change_v when_o he_o prolong_v his_o life_n fifteen_o year_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o niniveh_n it_o be_v foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v within_o forty_o day_n which_o nevertheless_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v those_o thing_n in_o very_a deed_n make_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n before_o teach_v for_o god_n foretell_v unto_o ezechias_n his_o death_n which_o be_v even_o at_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o disease_n whereof_o he_o be_v then_o sick_a and_o therein_o be_v make_v no_o lie_n but_o as_o touch_v foreknowledge_n as_o god_n foreknow_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o that_o most_o deadly_a disease_n even_o so_o foreknow_v he_o that_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v prolong_v fifteen_o year_n and_o as_o he_o foreknow_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o ninivit_n deserve_v present_a destruction_n even_o so_o likewise_o foreknow_v he_o that_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o very_a which_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v that_o place_n of_o jeremie_n 8._o verse_n 8._o in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n wherein_o god_n say_v that_o he_o also_o will_v change_v his_o mind_n or_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o plague_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v unto_o any_o city_n nation_n or_o kingdom_n if_o they_o will_v repent_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o paul_n who_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o chastise_v his_o body_n body_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 27._o why_o paulr_n chastise_v his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o bondage_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v a_o reprobate_a what_o mean_v he_o to_o change_v that_o firm_a purpose_n of_o god_n very_o paul_n mean_v not_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o predestination_n or_o reprobation_n of_o god_n predestination_n the_o saint_n work_v well_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v obedient_a to_o predestination_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o lest_o i_o become_v a_o reprobate_n but_o lest_o i_o be_v reproove_v for_o he_o mind_v by_o all_o industry_n and_o carefulness_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n for_o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o eternal_a life_n study_n to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o become_v reproove_v that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o be_v find_v and_o accuse_v to_o lead_v his_o life_n otherwise_o than_o he_o preach_v which_o kind_n of_o vice_n all_o man_n disallow_v detest_v and_o condemn_v wherefore_o in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o entreat_v of_o the_o reprobation_n of_o god_n but_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o crime_n wicked_o it_o be_v dishonesty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v good_a admonition_n and_o to_o live_v wicked_o which_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o whosoever_o give_v good_a monition_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o themselves_o lead_v their_o life_n most_o wicked_o although_o if_o a_o man_n will_v needs_o refer_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n he_o may_v well_o grant_v the_o same_o as_o touch_v present_a justice_n or_o injustice_n but_o not_o according_a to_o firm_a purpose_n whereof_o we_o at_o this_o present_a entreat_n 54_o cicero_n a_o man_n otherwise_o full_a of_o wit_n and_o of_o good_a literature_n very_o well_o deserve_v be_v excéedinglie_o deceive_v in_o this_o question_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr divinatione_fw-la which_o thing_n augustine_n declare_v in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n for_o he_o think_v it_o unpossible_a that_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v not_o overthrow_v the_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o man_n will_n religion_n cicero_n opinion_n repugnant_a to_o our_o religion_n therefore_o he_o take_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o predestination_n or_o foretell_v which_o opinion_n how_o much_o repugnant_a it_o be_v to_o our_o religion_n all_o man_n understand_v see_v it_o be_v stay_v upon_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n 17._o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n thing_n that_o he_o will_v do_v amos._n 3_o 7._o gen._n 6_o 3._o gen._n 1â—_n 17._o as_o upon_o sure_a foundation_n and_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n do_v never_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o any_o weight_n but_o he_o first_o reveal_v it_o unto_o the_o prophet_n he_o show_v unto_o no_o the_o destruction_n that_o shall_v come_v by_o the_o flood_n long_a time_n before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v unto_o abraham_n he_o foreshow_v the_o burn_a of_o sodoma_n and_o unto_o he_o he_o signify_v the_o oppression_n and_o deliverance_n of_o his_o posterity_n in_o egypt_n 13._o gen._n 15_o 13._o and_o in_o a_o manner_n unto_o the_o selfsame_o prophet_n he_o give_v charge_n to_o foretell_v the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n 12._o jer._n 25_o verse_n 8_o and_o 12._o and_o the_o return_n from_o thence_o he_o also_o command_v all_o the_o prophet_n to_o prophesy_v constant_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v constant_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o therefore_o unto_o we_o so_o constant_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o prophecy_n that_o to_o deny_v it_o be_v utterlie_o to_o overthrow_v all_o religion_n wherefore_o augustine_n not_o without_o just_a cause_n say_v that_o those_o man_n which_o be_v call_v genethliaci_n 1._o if_o we_o deny_v god_n the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n psal_n 14_o 1._o which_o avouch_v the_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o the_o star_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o cicero_n for_o they_o give_v some_o place_n unto_o god_n but_o if_o he_o be_v deny_v to_o foreknowe_a thing_n to_o come_v thereby_o also_o be_v he_o deny_v to_o be_v god_n david_n say_v the_o foolish_a man_n say_v in_o his_o hart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n which_o say_v he_o show_v
if_o they_o can_v yet_o may_v they_o not_o do_v it_o without_o great_a difficulty_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n do_v these_o man_n judge_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o see_v it_o can_v by_o nature_n itself_o find_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o do_v the_o work_n which_o may_v please_v he_o it_o behoove_v to_o have_v a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a habit_n to_o bring_v these_o thing_n to_o pass_v and_o while_o they_o thus_o addict_v themselves_o to_o their_o philosophy_n they_o stray_v from_o the_o common_a and_o allow_a sense_n for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o a_o soldier_n be_v in_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n we_o say_v not_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o there_o be_v favour_n or_o grace_n in_o the_o soldier_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n which_o with_o favour_n make_v much_o of_o the_o soldier_n even_o so_o here_o favour_n to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o favour_n if_o we_o shall_v speak_v right_o we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v give_v or_o pour_v into_o we_o but_o rather_o that_o we_o be_v receive_v unto_o grace_n by_o god_n when_o as_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n before_o but_o that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o schoolman_n may_v the_o better_o be_v find_v out_o let_v we_o show_v what_o their_o definition_n be_v grace_n the_o definition_n which_o the_o schoolman_n assign_v unto_o grace_n for_o they_o define_v grace_n to_o be_v a_o habit_n pour_v in_o by_o god_n like_a unto_o his_o goodness_n and_o charity_n whereby_o he_o that_o have_v it_o be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o do_v work_n that_o be_v meritorious_a and_o well_o please_v to_o he_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o habit_n be_v pour_v in_o by_o god_n the_o separate_a the_o same_o from_o natural_a virtue_n further_o whereas_o they_o make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o goodness_n and_o charity_n of_o god_n they_o think_v that_o they_o allege_v a_o reason_n why_o those_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o habit_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n namely_o because_o of_o that_o similitude_n and_o see_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o grace_n be_v a_o thing_n create_v they_o endeavour_n to_o affirm_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n for_o thomas_n say_v that_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o idle_a for_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o love_n when_o he_o bestow_v any_o good_a thing_n wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o well_o willing_a of_o god_n unto_o any_o man_n or_o the_o favour_n of_o any_o be_v to_o give_v they_o or_o pour_v into_o they_o such_o a_o habit_n idle_a the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o elect_a lie_v not_o idle_a as_o we_o have_v already_o describe_v but_o this_o argument_n be_v most_o feeble_a for_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n lie_v not_o idle_a but_o do_v bestow_v benefit_n upon_o we_o and_o those_o very_a manifold_a but_o how_o follow_v this_o argument_n god_n bestow_v many_o gift_n upon_o we_o therefore_o he_o creat_v or_o pour_v in_o such_o a_o habit_n moreover_o it_o be_v no_o small_a error_n that_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n by_o this_o habit_n or_o creature_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o necessary_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v this_o benefit_n upon_o we_o we_o shall_v first_o have_v loove_v he_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n go_v before_o all_o his_o gift_n indeed_o the_o virtue_n which_o do_v follow_v have_v some_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v give_v gift_n the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o go_v before_o all_o his_o gift_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o have_v the_o power_n to_o allure_v god_n to_o love_v we_o for_o we_o have_v he_o our_o favourable_a god_n even_o before_o he_o bestow_v these_o thing_n upon_o us._n and_o a_o other_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v this_o if_o those_o man_n say_v they_o which_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o of_o necessity_n there_o go_v some_o change_n between_o but_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o change_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v to_o appoint_v the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o we_o namely_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o before_o we_o have_v not_o but_o this_o reason_n also_o stand_v to_o none_o effect_n because_o god_n do_v defer_v his_o help_n as_o to_o he_o seem_v good_a and_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n at_o a_o time_n appoint_v when_o as_o he_o move_v they_o not_o before_o which_o thing_n nevertheless_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o any_o change_n of_o he_o 4._o god_n be_v not_o change_v although_o he_o do_v that_o now_o which_o before_o he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o favour_n which_o he_o bear_v towards_o us._n ephes_n 1_o 4._o for_o we_o know_v that_o he_o create_v the_o world_n which_o before_o have_v not_o be_v and_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o therefore_o say_v that_o god_n be_v change_v 9_o now_o there_o remain_v that_o we_o confirm_v by_o she_o scripture_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o own_o voluntary_a or_o free_a good_a will_n secondlie_o the_o benefit_n or_o gift_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o saint_n thirdlie_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o carry_v authority_n with_o the_o father_n and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v belooved_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n that_o we_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o which_o place_n we_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n to_o be_v that_o the_o good_a will_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v commend_v unto_o us._n and_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n he_o say_v who_o have_v call_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a call_n not_o through_o work_n 9_o 2._o tim._n 1_o 9_o but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n and_o peter_n exhort_v that_o we_o shall_v hope_v in_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v we_o and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hope_v in_o a_o creature_n 13._o 1._o pet._n 1_o 13._o and_o as_o touch_v christ_n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n have_v make_v we_o acceptable_a in_o the_o belove_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o he_o love_v most_o and_o as_o his_o only_o darling_n 6._o ephes_n 1_o 6._o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o call_v grace_n everlasting_a life_n wherefore_o let_v this_o be_v the_o true_a definition_n of_o grace_n grace_n rom._n 6_o 23._o a_o true_a definition_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n that_o come_v voluntary_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n whereby_o he_o hold_v we_o dear_a in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o perfect_a life_n and_o everlasting_a felicity_n by_o which_o definition_n thou_o understand_v not_o only_o what_o we_o may_v call_v grace_n but_o also_o by_o who_o we_o have_v the_o same_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n what_o the_o chief_a effect_n of_o the_o same_o be_v 10_o now_o let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o mean_v god_n work_v so_o excellent_a good_a thing_n in_o us._n first_o he_o offer_v the_o promise_n of_o these_o thign_n secondlie_o by_o his_o inspiration_n he_o open_v the_o hart_n us._n by_o what_o mean_v god_n work_v good_a thing_n in_o us._n that_o those_o promise_n may_v be_v admit_v which_o unless_o he_o shall_v do_v those_o good_a thing_n will_v never_o find_v place_n in_o we_o for_o man_n hart_n be_v stubborn_a and_o resist_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o continual_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n needful_a why_o a_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v needful_a to_o lay_v before_o the_o people_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n &_o not_o only_o to_o urge_v the_o same_o with_o word_n but_o also_o to_o seal_v the_o same_o by_o sacrament_n which_o be_v certain_a visible_a word_n but_o first_o of_o all_o their_o part_n be_v to_o remove_v two_o impediment_n which_o chéefelie_o lead_v man_n away_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o on_o the_o one_o part_n impediment_n the_o minister_n ought_v to_o remedy_v two_o impediment_n man_n think_v they_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o they_o here_o ought_v a_o faithful_a minister_n diligent_o to_o persuade_v &_o teach_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v
see_v this_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v by_o any_o error_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o our_o own_o fault_n wherefore_o we_o define_v faith_n by_o itself_o according_a to_o the_o property_n thereof_o and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v weaken_v in_o us._n whereupon_o the_o doubt_a and_o infirmity_n of_o such_o a_o assent_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o notable_a fall_n sin_n the_o weakness_n of_o our_o assent_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v happen_v unto_o godly_a man_n and_o which_o we_o see_v do_v every_o day_n happen_v for_o whatsoever_o naughtiness_n man_n do_v commit_v they_o do_v sin_n through_o the_o want_n and_o imperfection_n of_o faith_n because_o either_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n ordain_v law_n against_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v or_o else_o those_o law_n which_o be_v make_v they_o consider_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o sometime_o they_o give_v but_o weak_a assent_n unto_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v read_v and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o 20_o aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n make_v diligent_a inquiry_n how_o it_o can_v be_v aristotle_n aristotle_n that_o when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n any_o thing_n can_v be_v commit_v against_o the_o same_o and_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v retain_v only_o a_o general_a knowledge_n but_o see_v that_o particular_a thing_n do_v urge_v special_o the_o force_n of_o a_o particular_a thing_n lay_v before_o we_o easy_o overcom_v the_o general_a knowledge_n and_o make_v the_o same_o more_o feeble_a if_o any_o man_n have_v assure_v himself_o that_o all_o theft_n be_v a_o unjust_a and_o infamous_a thing_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n conceive_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o follow_v all_o his_o own_o commodity_n it_o may_v soon_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o will_v not_o bring_v in_o the_o particular_a thing_n of_o the_o first_o sentence_n whereby_o he_o shall_v earnest_o reckon_v with_o himself_o on_o this_o wise_a that_o which_o thou_o now_o attempt_v be_v theft_n a_o thing_n unjust_a and_o infamous_a for_o if_o he_o do_v thorough_o cast_v in_o his_o mind_n these_o thing_n and_o fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o they_o he_o will_v not_o steal_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o off_o time_n abandon_v and_o not_o consider_v of_o he_o only_o respect_v the_o particular_a thing_n of_o the_o other_o proposition_n namely_o that_o this_o money_n this_o garment_n this_o stuff_n will_v both_o be_v commodious_a to_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o to_o great_a use_n about_o which_o thing_n his_o mind_n be_v bend_v and_o occupy_v he_o be_v soon_o snarl_a because_o that_o true_a knowledge_n while_o it_o be_v but_o smallie_o regard_v by_o he_o be_v unperfect_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n extinguish_v so_o david_n as_o concern_v faith_n david_n a_o example_n in_o david_n know_v very_o well_o that_o all_o adultery_n both_o be_v sin_n and_o displease_v god_fw-we excéedinglie_o 4_o 2._o sam._n 11_o 4_o but_o when_o he_o commit_v the_o same_o he_o have_v even_o then_o but_o only_o a_o general_a knowledge_n thereof_o the_o which_o be_v weak_a and_o of_o very_o small_a efficacy_n and_o he_o convert_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o his_o cogitation_n unto_o special_a and_o present_a allurement_n so_o evident_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o he_o behold_v fix_v in_o his_o mind_n unto_o which_o delight_n he_o give_v more_o of_o his_o consent_n than_o unto_o the_o general_a sentence_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o perceive_v by_o faith_n wherefore_o thou_o see_v that_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n he_o come_v to_o his_o fall_n peter_n a_o example_n in_o peter_n also_o peter_n know_v with_o a_o general_a knowledge_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v keep_v &_o that_o corrupt_a opinion_n shall_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o through_o his_o example_n on_o the_o other_o part_n he_o see_v that_o offence_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o weak_a brethren_n 12._o gal._n 2_o 12._o wherefore_o when_o the_o jew_n have_v come_v unto_o he_o he_o begin_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o ethnik_n neither_o do_v he_o eat_v with_o they_o because_o he_o do_v not_o remember_v himself_o so_o much_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v that_o by_o this_o act_n evil_a opinion_n will_v creep_v in_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v overthrow_v but_o he_o chéefelie_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n his_o weak_a brethren_n the_o jew_n towards_o who_o he_o be_v more_o affect_v than_o it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v and_o therefore_o he_o fall_v because_o he_o think_v that_o they_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v offend_v so_o that_o he_o be_v upon_o just_a cause_n blame_v by_o paul_n that_o he_o walk_v not_o uprightlie_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v of_o how_o great_a importance_n be_v the_o strength_n &_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o repeat_v before_o 21_o i_o confess_v that_o while_o we_o live_v here_o the_o same_o can_v perfect_o be_v have_v because_o we_o now_o know_v in_o part_n only_o 6._o there_o be_v no_o whole_a firm_a assent_n in_o this_o life_n 1._o cor._n 13_o 6._o whereas_o unto_o a_o strong_a assent_n be_v require_v a_o full_a knowledge_n but_o because_o that_o desire_n may_v not_o sudden_o turn_v we_o from_o the_o right_n nor_o yet_o affection_n disturb_v the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n this_o notable_a remedy_n we_o have_v faith_n a_o remedy_n against_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n namely_o that_o with_o a_o fix_a and_o attentive_a mind_n we_o be_v continual_o occupy_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o examine_v our_o action_n by_o the_o same_o therein_o let_v we_o exercise_v ourselves_o therein_o let_v we_o employ_v our_o business_n and_o therein_o let_v we_o earnest_o spend_v our_o whole_a time_n and_o travel_n we_o must_v not_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n nor_o fasten_v our_o mind_n upon_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o which_o cause_n god_n word_n not_o to_o be_v beléeve_v abraham_n be_v now_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a hear_v that_o he_o shall_v beget_v a_o son_n 19_o gen._n 17_o 1._o a_o example_n in_o abraham_n rom._n 4_o 19_o he_o respect_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v his_o own_o dead_a body_n he_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n remember_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o which_o fail_v not_o nor_o may_v not_o fail_v promise_v this_o unto_o he_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o neither_o he_o doubt_v nor_o yet_o mistrust_v these_o thing_n have_v we_o say_v touch_v the_o stableness_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o what_o efficacy_n this_o strength_n of_o of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o beléever_n augustine_n declare_v upon_o the_o nine_o treatise_n of_o john_n when_o he_o say_v augustine_n augustine_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v in_o beléeve_v to_o love_n in_o beléeve_v to_o go_v unto_o he_o &_o to_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o he_o now_o do_v we_o gather_v faith_n a_o definition_n of_o faith_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o gift_n or_o power_n inspire_v into_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o faith_n we_o give_v a_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a assent_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o authority_n thereof_o this_o definition_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v make_v plain_a by_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v 22_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o apostle_n james_n mention_v that_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o good_a work_n howbeit_o that_o be_v no_o faith_n faith_n jame_n 1_o 20_o a_o dead_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v dead_a even_o as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a can_v be_v call_v a_o man_n unless_o we_o use_v a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o when_o they_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bury_v they_o understand_v the_o same_o of_o the_o dead_a carcase_n faith_n a_o dead_a faith_n be_v the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o faith_n even_o so_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v faith_n but_o rather_o a_o dead_a carcase_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v it_o in_o nature_n agree_v with_o true_a faith_n but_o in_o name_n only_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o write_v unto_o timothy_n call_v the_o same_o feign_a say_v on_o this_o wise_a believer_n 1._o tim._n 1_o â—_o paul_n call_v it_o a_o â—eigned_a faith_n matt._n 13_o 21._o temporary_a believer_n let_v charity_n proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a hart_n a_o good_a conscience_n &_o a_o faith_n not_o feign_v and_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n describe_v certain_a beléever_n but_o those_o temporary_a or_o which_o beléeve_v but_o for_o a_o time_n wherefore_o when_o as_o in_o the_o
be_v receive_v be_v under_o another_o man_n power_n howbeit_o the_o law_n forbid_v that_o the_o elder_a shall_v be_v adopt_v of_o the_o young_a for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v excee_v the_o father_n in_o year_n &_o therefore_o cicero_n do_v oftentimes_o inve_v earnest_o against_o that_o adoption_n of_o clodius_n now_o do_v god_n adopt_v unto_o himself_o his_o elect_a not_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o another_o son_n for_o he_o have_v christ_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v but_o because_o in_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o child_n for_o through_o adam_n we_o be_v all_o make_v stranger_n from_o he_o child_n god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n by_o he_o to_o adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n wherefore_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n send_v his_o own_o natural_a &_o legitimate_a son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v adopt_v unto_o himself_o many_o other_o child_n of_o our_o kind_n and_o this_o be_v not_o wont_v common_o to_o be_v do_v for_o they_o which_o have_v one_o only_a son_n seek_v not_o to_o themselves_o other_o son_n nay_o rather_o they_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o same_o their_o son_n shall_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o part_v the_o inheritance_n with_o his_o brethren_n but_o so_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n towards_o we_o as_o he_o will_v join_v we_o unto_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n although_o we_o be_v unworthy_a neither_o be_v that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o same_o be_v communicate_v unto_o many_o be_v therefore_o diminish_v now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o adoption_n come_v unto_o us._n 15._o rom._n 8_o 14_o and_o 15._o paul_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o of_o it_o we_o have_v faith_n son_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v son_n whereby_o we_o embrace_v both_o christ_n which_o die_v for_o we_o and_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o be_v adopt_v by_o god_n unto_o child_n this_o thing_n do_v john_n very_o well_o show_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n 12._o john_n 1_o 12._o where_o he_o writ_v and_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o these_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v either_o by_o circumcision_n or_o by_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o good_a moral_a work_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o therefore_o john_n add_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la unto_o those_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o think_v as_o many_o sophister_n will_v have_v we_o sophister_n against_o the_o sophister_n that_o we_o first_o believe_v and_o then_o afterward_o receive_v power_n to_o be_v count_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o power_n in_o that_o place_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o right_n and_o a_o prerogative_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n and_o beléeve_v in_o his_o name_n have_v a_o right_n and_o prerogative_n to_o come_v into_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 13._o verse_n 13._o but_o john_n add_v which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n declare_v a_o place_n of_o john_n declare_v but_o of_o god_n first_o when_o he_o say_v not_o of_o blood_n he_o signify_v that_o this_o adoption_n come_v not_o by_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o in_o this_o generation_n be_v mix_v together_o the_o seed_n of_o man_v and_o woman_n which_o sentence_n he_o more_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v when_o he_o say_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 28._o by_o this_o word_n flesh_n be_v sometime_o signify_v the_o woman_n gen_n 2_o 23._o eph._n 5_o 28._o and_o that_o by_o the_o flesh_n he_o mean_v the_o woman_n may_v by_o two_o place_n be_v prove_v for_o adam_n say_v of_o his_o wife_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n say_v he_o which_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o no_o man_n at_o any_o time_n have_v hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o this_o interpretation_n augustine_n follow_v albeit_o i_o see_v that_o this_o place_n may_v otherwise_o be_v expound_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v not_o of_o blood_n we_o understand_v that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o this_o adoption_n by_o force_n of_o any_o stock_n or_o kindred_n for_o the_o hebrews_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v for_o they_o always_o boast_v importunatelie_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n neither_o attain_v we_o to_o this_o adoption_n by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o to_o the_o atteinment_n thereof_o we_o be_v not_o holpen_v by_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o flesh_n use_v to_o covet_v i_o mean_v by_o riches_n power_n strength_n of_o the_o body_n beauty_n and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n neither_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n namely_o by_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v count_v more_o excellent_a and_o that_o be_v think_v most_o chéeflie_o to_o become_v man_n such_o be_v wisdom_n prudence_n and_o the_o workd_n of_o moral_a virtue_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v make_v we_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v bear_v say_v he_o of_o god_n all_o this_o have_v we_o only_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n therefore_o paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n say_v 5._o ephes_n 1_o 5._o who_o have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o whole_a consideration_n of_o our_o adoption_n depend_v of_o his_o election_n and_o predestination_n 39_o but_o of_o his_o divine_a will_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n either_o understand_v or_o give_v by_o we_o 31._o our_o adoption_n depend_v of_o predestination_n john_n 3_o 5._o 27_o and_o 31._o and_o thereof_o it_o come_v that_o christ_n say_v in_o john_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v bear_v divine_o and_o from_o above_o and_o christ_n compare_v this_o generation_n with_o the_o wind_n thou_o hear_v say_v he_o the_o wind_n 8._o ibidem_fw-la 8._o and_o yet_o thou_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v or_o whither_o it_o go_v wherefore_o god_n son_n by_o what_o degree_n we_o attain_v unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n through_o christ_n give_v his_o spirit_n large_o unto_o we_o and_o he_o use_v the_o word_n as_o a_o instrument_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v for_o he_o give_v faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o be_v justify_v 22._o the_o adoption_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o perfect_a rom._n 8_o 22._o and_o do_v obtain_v the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o can_v be_v perfect_a wherefore_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o attain_v unto_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o that_o bless_a resurrection_n the_o self-same_a thing_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o galathian_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n say_v he_o come_v 4._o galat._n 4_o 4._o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o deliver_v those_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o because_o we_o be_v son_n god_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n in_o who_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n these_o word_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v before_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n a_o certain_a bondage_n under_o the_o law_n afterward_o be_v give_v the_o son_n by_o who_o we_o which_o be_v appoint_v and_o prepare_v to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v more_o full_o receive_v both_o the_o spirit_n and_o adoption_n this_o adoption_n christ_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n to_o have_v confirm_v in_o his_o genealogy_n use_v matth._n 3._o luke_n 3._o in_o the_o old_a testament_n adoption_n be_v much_o use_v for_o when_o as_o in_o luke_n and_o in_o
very_o much_o deceive_v for_o unless_o they_o devise_v some_o new_a grammar_n unto_o themselves_o undoutedlie_o this_o word_n according_a signify_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o christ_n say_v they_o in_o his_o last_o judgement_n seem_v to_o express_v these_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v cause_n for_o the_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o thus_o will_v he_o say_v i_o be_v hungry_a 35._o mat._n 25_o 35._o and_o you_o feed_v i_o i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v but_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n rehearse_v these_o thing_n as_o cause_n but_o rather_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o work_n why_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n will_v make_v mention_n of_o outward_a work_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o felicity_n be_v because_o we_o be_v elect_v and_o predestinate_a of_o god_n to_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o number_n be_v in_o their_o time_n adorn_v with_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v have_v right_a unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o because_o this_o faith_n be_v hide_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v see_v and_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o understand_v that_o none_o but_o the_o just_a be_v receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o reherse_v he_o these_o outward_a work_n that_o by_o they_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v perceive_v that_o righteousness_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n by_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a 3â—_n there_o be_v two_o many_o of_o principle_n of_o thing_n 1._o sam._n 2_o 3â—_n but_o that_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o foundation_n and_o principle_n of_o thing_n the_o one_o whereby_o they_o be_v the_o other_o whereby_o they_o be_v know_v again_o they_o object_n out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n those_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o honour_v and_o those_o that_o love_v i_o i_o love_v here_o say_v they_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o work_n but_o if_o they_o will_v make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v easy_o understand_v that_o that_o place_n be_v nothing_o repugnant_a unto_o our_o say_n for_o if_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o satisfy_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n then_o may_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o all_o man_n fly_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v through_o faith_n in_o he_o justify_v then_o by_o a_o certain_a obedience_n begin_v we_o begin_v to_o work_v which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o exact_o do_v according_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o commandment_n yet_o it_o please_v god_n and_o he_o of_o his_o mere_a liberality_n perform_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v adjoin_v unto_o that_o work_n and_o so_o those_o condition_n which_o be_v adjoin_v unto_o the_o precept_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a for_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v attain_v unto_o they_o neither_o be_v these_o man_n ashamed_a to_o cite_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o 25._o psalm_n 18._o verse_n 18._o look_v upon_o my_o humility_n &_o my_o labour_n and_o forgive_v i_o all_o my_o sin_n as_o though_o our_o labour_n and_o affliction_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o this_o place_n david_n be_v in_o most_o gréevous_a calamity_n desire_v of_o god_n to_o forgive_v he_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o if_o he_o be_v angry_a for_o his_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n may_v be_v take_v away_o for_o here_o be_v not_o entreat_v of_o labour_n which_o a_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a will_n but_o of_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o man_n by_o god_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n we_o see_v also_o that_o child_n while_o they_o be_v beat_v of_o their_o master_n do_v desire_n forgiveness_n and_o pardon_n if_o thou_o give_v a_o alm_n unto_o one_o that_o be_v leprous_a the_o leprosy_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o compassion_n or_o mercy_n for_o otherwise_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o the_o leper_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o but_o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o be_v the_o love_a affection_n in_o thy_o mind_n 32_o but_o they_o say_v moreover_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n much_o be_v attribute_v unto_o repentance_n which_o thing_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v have_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o repentance_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v profitable_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n unless_o he_o first_o believe_v they_o also_o boast_v of_o many_o thing_n touch_v confession_n confession_n a_o distinction_n of_o confession_n but_o thereof_o we_o make_v a_o distinction_n for_o either_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o hope_n and_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v in_o judas_n which_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v sin_v 4._o matt._n 27_o 4._o in_o béetraieng_v the_o just_a blood_n and_o that_o confession_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o bring_v any_o profit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o preparative_n unto_o desperation_n and_o also_o to_o destruction_n or_o else_o it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n and_o hope_n as_o it_o be_v in_o david_n and_o peter_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n for_o it_o follow_v faith_n confession_n auricular_a confession_n and_o go_v not_o before_o it_o the_o auricular_a confession_n also_o of_o the_o papist_n be_v altogether_o superstitious_a wherefore_o we_o utterlie_o contemn_v it_o for_o they_o obtrude_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o a_o cause_n why_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v which_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o violent_o wrest_v this_o also_o out_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 12._o matt._n 6_o 12._o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o us._n 14._o verse_n 14._o again_o forgive_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v you_o ergo_fw-la say_v they_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o injury_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v us._n expound_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n expound_v this_o their_o reason_n as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v with_o the_o one_o hand_n stroke_v the_o head_n &_o with_o the_o other_o give_v a_o blow_n for_o if_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o injury_n shall_v as_o these_o man_n will_v have_v it_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n than_o that_o remission_n shall_v be_v no_o remission_n for_o after_o thou_o have_v once_o pay_v the_o price_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v forgive_v thou_o but_o then_o have_v remission_n place_n when_o the_o price_n be_v not_o pay_v and_o as_o touch_v that_o place_n we_o first_o desire_v that_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v us._n and_o because_o that_o by_o benefit_n receive_v man_n be_v encourage_v to_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v other_o great_a benefit_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o sentence_n o_o father_n which_o have_v of_o thy_o fatherlie_a goodness_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o forgive_v injury_n unto_o our_o trespassour_n forgive_v unto_o we_o also_o our_o sin_n now_o by_o these_o word_n be_v not_o signify_v a_o cause_n but_o a_o similitude_n although_o that_o similitude_n be_v not_o perfect_a &_o absolute_a for_o none_o that_o be_v wise_a will_v have_v his_o sin_n so_o forgive_v he_o of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v forgive_v his_o neighbour_n the_o injury_n that_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o for_o every_o one_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o infirmity_n which_o it_o carry_v about_o forgive_v much_o less_o unto_o his_o brother_n than_o he_o ought_v for_o there_o stick_v always_o in_o his_o mind_n some_o offence_n which_o although_o it_o burst_v not_o forth_o yet_o his_o own_o conscience_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n unto_o himself_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o very_o perfect_a and_o entire_a towards_o he_o by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v hurt_v but_o the_o former_a exposition_n teach_v that_o the_o similitude_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o unto_o remission_n but_o unto_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n that_o even_o as_o he_o have_v give_v the_o one_o so_o also_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v the_o other_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v forgive_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v that_o be_v a_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o law_n but_o thou_o will_v object_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o in_o the_o law_n that_o make_v no_o matter_n volume_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o separate_v by_o
time_n depart_v unto_o the_o mountain_n 37._o luke_n 21_o 37._o but_o in_o the_o day_n time_n he_o return_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v return_v who_o he_o have_v send_v forth_o to_o preach_v 31._o mark_n 6_o 31._o he_o lead_v they_o away_o for_o a_o little_a while_n into_o the_o desert_n that_o they_o may_v there_o rest_v &_o refresh_v themselves_o for_o this_o cause_n perhaps_o lent_n be_v first_o institute_v that_o man_n institute_v why_o lent_n be_v institute_v which_o all_o the_o year_n have_v be_v occupy_v with_o civil_a business_n may_v that_o season_n at_o the_o least_o wise_a give_v themselves_o to_o devotion_n this_o do_v the_o popish_a bishop_n pretend_v but_o admit_v that_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v for_o this_o cause_n let_v they_o ponder_v whereto_o it_o be_v now_o fall_v at_o the_o length_n doubtless_o unto_o mere_a superstition_n whereby_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n offer_v unto_o the_o people_n but_o choice_n of_o meat_n old_a wife_n fable_n ungodlie_a song_n and_o pilgrimage_n which_o common_o they_o call_v station_n very_o profane_a and_o idolatrous_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v for_o the_o diminish_n of_o covetousness_n lust_n lechery_n and_o other_o wicked_a act_n further_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o man_n through_o so_o long_a a_o fast_o shall_v become_v the_o better_a but_o after_o easter_n they_o be_v become_v much_o worse_a 20._o paul_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n verse_n 18._o verse_n 20._o 10_o but_o return_v we_o to_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n paul_n seem_v to_o have_v vow_v it_o see_v in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o poll_v his_o head_n in_o cenchrea_n and_o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o elder_n to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v here_o say_v he_o four_o man_n which_o have_v a_o vow_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o there_o the_o shave_n of_o the_o head_n declare_v that_o that_o vow_n pertein_v to_o a_o nazarite_n for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n etc._n num._n 6_o ver_fw-la 6_o 9_o etc._n etc._n if_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o the_o nazarite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vow_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o have_v defile_v himself_o over_o the_o dead_a or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n the_o vow_n be_v break_v and_o it_o be_v the_o nazarite_n duty_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o declare_v unto_o the_o priest_n what_o have_v happen_v to_o poll_v his_o head_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o so_o to_o begin_v anew_o the_o vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v before_o observe_v it_o be_v take_v to_o be_v unclean_a and_o of_o no_o force_n so_o paul_n as_o if_o some_o thing_n have_v happen_v unto_o he_o among_o the_o gentile_n where_o he_o have_v be_v conversant_a will_v be_v purify_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v begin_v the_o observation_n of_o his_o vow_n again_o monk_n a_o feign_a devise_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v monk_n the_o papist_n cry_v that_o by_o this_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a shadow_n at_o that_o time_n of_o their_o religious_a moonkerie_n neither_o do_v they_o consider_v that_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v they_o show_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o their_o moonkerie_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o can_v do_v than_o there_o rest_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o monk_n be_v not_o the_o vow_n of_o nazarite_n but_o of_o superstitious_a man_n &_o a_o certain_a ridiculous_a imitation_n or_o a_o evil_a zeal_n of_o the_o old_a vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n so_o likewise_o in_o old_a time_n superstitious_a man_n when_o they_o see_v that_o abraham_n will_v have_v offer_v his_o son_n fire_n whence_o come_v the_o draw_v of_o child_n through_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o please_v god_n very_o well_o they_o also_o will_v needs_o offer_v their_o son_n and_o make_v they_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n by_o which_o most_o wicked_a devise_n they_o offend_v god_n most_o gréevouslie_o but_o our_o worship_v must_v lean_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n indeed_o civil_a institution_n though_o they_o be_v without_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v receive_v so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v they_o show_v i_o from_o whence_o they_o have_v the_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a sole_a life_n or_o how_o can_v the_o same_o agree_v with_o the_o nazarite_n first_o 28._o gen._n 1_o 28._o it_o be_v against_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n see_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o first_o parent_n increase_v and_o multiply_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 9_o further_o it_o be_v against_o the_o say_n which_o paul_n rehearse_v he_o that_o can_v contain_v let_v he_o marry_v they_o vow_v poverty_n also_o monk_n against_o the_o vow_n of_o monk_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o poverty_n forsooth_o to_o live_v by_o beg_v a_o goodly_a vow_n when_o they_o will_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o other_o man_n undoubted_o this_o be_v against_o charity_n see_v paul_n say_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n he_o which_o do_v steal_v 28._o eph._n 4_o 28._o let_v he_o steal_v no_o more_o but_o rather_o let_v he_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o suffer_v necessity_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o of_o the_o monk_n there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v rich_a i_o grant_v that_o but_o they_o also_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o be_v command_v that_o he_o which_o labour_v not_o shall_v not_o eat_v 10_o 2._o thes_n 3_o 10_o beside_o this_o they_o do_v vow_n obedience_n but_o unto_o who_o to_o certain_a man_n when_o as_o paul_n plain_o write_v be_v you_o not_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n 23._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 23._o but_o they_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o francis_n i_o of_o dominike_n i_o of_o benet_n whereas_o paul_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v say_v 4._o 1._o cor._n 3_o 4._o i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n wherefore_o then_o do_v they_o say_v that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o nazarite_n let_v we_o diligent_o examine_v every_o thing_n the_o nazarite_n shave_v not_o their_o hair_n but_o these_o man_n shave_v it_o contrary_a they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nazarite_n but_o rather_o be_v contrary_a the_o nazarite_n do_v drink_v no_o wine_n but_o these_o man_n glut_v themselves_o therewith_o the_o nazarite_n come_v not_o to_o funeral_n but_o these_o man_n desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o funeral_n and_o obsequy_n of_o the_o dead_a howbeit_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v overpasse_v this_o only_a i_o add_v although_o in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n be_v the_o principal_a vow_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o forbid_v to_o marry_v origin_n origin_n in_o other_o vow_n say_v origin_n they_o give_v either_o a_o sheep_n or_o a_o goat_n or_o a_o ox_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n but_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o vow_n they_o offer_v themselves_o and_o yet_o their_o state_n agree_v well_o enough_o with_o matrimony_n 11_o as_o touch_v samson_n he_o become_v a_o most_o strong_a young_a man_n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v ever_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o parent_n be_v not_o command_v to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o art_n of_o warfare_n or_o to_o send_v he_o forth_o unto_o war_n thou_o will_v much_o rather_o have_v think_v that_o his_o bring_v up_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o a_o moonke_v than_o as_o a_o soldier_n but_o god_n be_v mind_v to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o strength_n which_o samson_n be_v to_o have_v shall_v be_v derive_v from_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o nazarite_n all_o his_o life_n time_n as_o samuel_n also_o be_v that_o be_v particular_a and_o above_o the_o common_a institution_n of_o other_o by_o the_o deed_n i_o mean_v and_o not_o by_o the_o right_n or_o vow_n of_o the_o parent_n â—_o judg._n 13_o â—_o samson_n ought_v to_o have_v obey_v although_o he_o have_v not_o vow_v because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v between_o 11._o 1._o sam._n 1_o 11._o howbeit_o touch_v hanna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n son_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o hanna_n to_o vow_v for_o her_o son_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v how_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o she_o to_o vow_v for_o her_o son_n for_o
it_o may_v scarce_o seem_v just_a that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o parent_n it_o be_v demand_v in_o the_o time_n of_o benet_n whether_o the_o child_n who_o their_o parent_n offer_v unto_o monastery_n may_v marry_v when_o they_o come_v unto_o man_n state_n gregory_n gregory_n gregorius_n magnus_n write_v to_o augustine_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v utterlie_o unlawful_a which_o say_v be_v very_o hard_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v 9_o â—_o cor._n 7_o 9_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v and_o he_o which_o can_v refrain_v himself_o let_v he_o marry_v carthage_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n whereat_o augustine_n be_v also_o present_a it_o be_v decree_v that_o child_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o church_n when_o they_o come_v to_o man_n state_n shall_v either_o marry_v or_o else_o vow_v chastity_n this_o also_o be_v severe_a enough_o for_o who_o may_v require_v this_o of_o that_o age_n be_v unskilful_a of_o thing_n and_o ignorant_a of_o her_o own_o strength_n but_o this_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o there_o be_v decree_n contrary_a unto_o decree_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n i_o say_v that_o hanna_n may_v vow_v for_o her_o son_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o perform_n of_o the_o vow_n she_o may_v easy_o provide_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v up_o by_o his_o parent_n he_o shall_v not_o drink_v any_o wine_n nor_o cut_v off_o his_o hair_n nor_o be_v at_o any_o funeral_n but_o after_o he_o come_v to_o lawful_a age_n it_o be_v samuel_n own_o part_n to_o observe_v these_o thing_n indeed_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o vow_n but_o because_o of_o the_o obedience_n which_o he_o ought_v unto_o his_o parent_n for_o child_n ought_v to_o obey_v their_o parent_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o against_o piety_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o rechabit_v jere._n 35_o 2._o so_o the_o rechabite_v as_o it_o be_v in_o jeremie_n when_o they_o obey_v their_o father_n jonadab_n who_o command_v they_o to_o drink_v no_o wine_n all_o their_o life_n time_n nor_o to_o dwell_v in_o city_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v commend_v of_o god._n howbeit_o hanna_n unless_o she_o have_v have_v a_o peculiar_a inspiration_n from_o god_n can_v not_o have_v vow_v that_o samuel_n shall_v all_o his_o life_n time_n minister_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n discharge_v man_n from_o the_o ministry_n after_o a_o certain_a space_n of_o year_n namely_o in_o the_o fifty_o year_n but_o whereas_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o hanna_n to_o vow_v the_o vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n for_o her_o son_n vow_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o vow_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o stand_v with_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o vow_n which_o be_v thus_o bring_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n a_o vow_n be_v a_o testification_n of_o a_o willing_a promise_n make_v unto_o god_n touch_v thing_n appertein_v unto_o god._n but_o a_o vow_n which_o be_v vow_v by_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o son_n can_v not_o seem_v willing_a yes_o forsooth_o it_o be_v willing_a because_o the_o parent_n vow_v not_o by_o compulsion_n but_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n especial_o when_o they_o command_v no_o ungodlie_a thing_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o how_o some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n jud._n 13_o 5._o 12_o some_o do_v gather_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o samson_n be_v sanctify_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n also_o be_v beléeve_v both_o touch_v jeremie_n &_o also_o john_n baptist_n and_o they_o will_v have_v he_o so_o to_o be_v sanctify_v as_o he_o afterward_o commit_v no_o deadly_a sin_n as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o this_o be_v false_a and_o vain_a neither_o be_v 15_o jere._n 1._o 5._o luk._n 1_o 15_o to_o sanctify_v in_o this_o place_n any_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o appoint_v one_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o some_o certain_a work_n samson_n therefore_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n so_o be_v jeremie_n ordain_v to_o prophesy_v and_o john_n to_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n neither_o be_v it_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o iustificaion_n that_o these_o man_n never_o sin_v for_o 4._o rom_n 3_o 4._o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o say_v solomon_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o further_o 46_o 1._o kin_n 8_o 46_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o samson_n do_v he_o never_o sin_v yes_o sure_o he_o fall_v and_o that_o gréevouslie_o paul_n also_o who_o unto_o the_o galathian_o say_v 15._o gala._n 1_o 13._o and._n 15._o that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n otherwise_o the_o child_n also_o of_o the_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a forsomuch_o as_o god_n be_v not_o only_o our_o god_n but_o also_o the_o god_n of_o our_o seed_n according_a to_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 14._o your_o child_n be_v holy_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o afterward_o fall_v and_o gréevouslie_o sin_n 13_o one_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o when_o the_o father_n vow_v and_o the_o son_n desire_v to_o perform_v the_o vow_n of_o his_o father_n what_o if_o the_o vow_n shall_v be_v against_o the_o health_n of_o the_o son_n perhaps_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o some_o sickness_n &_o that_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o drink_v wine_n or_o cut_v off_o his_o hair_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v of_o diverse_a degree_n so_o that_o some_o be_v great_a and_o some_o of_o less_o weight_n as_o touch_v god_n that_o be_v the_o commander_n all_o be_v equal_a and_o like_a one_o to_o another_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n wherefore_o the_o less_o precept_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a for_o which_o cause_n christ_n say_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n &_o not_o sacrifice_v 23._o matt._n 9_o 13_o ose_n 6_o 6._o if_o the_o vow_n be_v repugnant_a with_o charity_n it_o must_v be_v break_v verse_n 23._o not_o as_o though_o god_n utterlie_o contemn_v sacrifice_n which_o he_o have_v command_v but_o because_o he_o more_o esteem_v mercy_n and_o christ_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n the_o 5._o chapter_n admonish_v that_o if_o thou_o offer_v thy_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o thou_o must_v go_v first_o and_o reconcile_v thyself_o unto_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o return_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v altogether_o have_v the_o less_o precept_n give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a so_o that_o we_o must_v thus_o answer_v unto_o the_o question_n god_n command_v the_o nazarite_n to_o abstain_v from_o wine_n he_o also_o command_v every_o man_n to_o defend_v his_o life_n by_o good_a mean_n here_o when_o as_o the_o sick_a man_n can_v keep_v both_o the_o precept_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o prefer_v the_o great_a before_o the_o less_o thus_o also_o do_v the_o rechabite_v the_o son_n of_o jonadab_n behave_v themselves_o for_o although_o their_o father_n command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o city_n neither_o drink_v any_o wine_n and_o be_v also_o commend_v by_o god_n because_o they_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o their_o father_n yet_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n that_o jeremie_n write_v these_o thing_n of_o they_o 2._o jere._n 35_o 2._o they_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o father_n for_o the_o chaldaean_n have_v waste_v all_o their_o land_n wherefore_o they_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o place_n leave_v for_o their_o father_n commandment_n but_o in_o monastery_n it_o be_v contrary_a for_o if_o the_o father_n be_v sick_a the_o son_n be_v so_o bind_v by_o religion_n that_o he_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a help_n he_o of_o the_o vow_n of_o jeptha_n in_o the_o 11._o of_o judge_n verse_n 34._o 14_o here_o may_v a_o man_n ask_v the_o question_n whether_o jeptha_n sin_v sin_v whether_o jeptha_n in_o vow_v sin_v in_o vow_v and_o in_o perform_v his_o vow_n the_o question_n be_v hard_a because_o it_o pertain_v not_o unto_o the_o right_n but_o unto_o the_o
oppress_v hercules_n hercules_n after_o which_o sort_n the_o poet_n have_v report_v that_o hercules_n wander_v through_o the_o world_n that_o by_o his_o force_n he_o may_v subdue_v wicked_a and_o cruel_a man_n which_o miserable_o afflict_a mankind_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n for_o any_o other_o purpose_n travel_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o to_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o loose_v they_o from_o the_o chain_n of_o error_n christ_n also_o for_o the_o selfsame_o cause_n will_v travel_v and_o iourneie_n among_o man_n that_o by_o his_o doctrine_n &_o death_n he_o may_v deliver_v mankind_n from_o eternal_a destruction_n so_o as_o the_o kenites_n may_v be_v number_v among_o these_o for_o they_o also_o join_v themselves_o in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o help_v they_o through_o the_o desert_n for_o they_o have_v good_a knowledge_n of_o those_o place_n may_v be_v a_o great_a help_n unto_o the_o jew_n these_o counsel_n be_v plain_o judge_v to_o be_v good_a and_o honest_a for_o who_o cause_n travelling_n which_o be_v willing_o take_v in_o hand_n be_v honest_a and_o praise-woorthie_a there_o may_v be_v other_o cause_n also_o of_o travel_v which_o as_o they_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v accuse_v so_o be_v they_o nothing_o comparable_a to_o these_o either_o in_o praise_n or_o in_o worthiness_n wherefore_o let_v godly_a man_n when_o they_o travel_v into_o other_o country_n have_v regard_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a unto_o these_o cause_n which_o i_o have_v now_o mention_v and_o as_o god_n disappoint_v not_o these_o kenites_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o they_o expect_v but_o make_v they_o partaker_n and_o that_o plentifullie_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o his_o people_n even_o so_o see_v he_o be_v now_o the_o same_o god_n which_o he_o be_v then_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o accustom_a manner_n and_o perpetual_a goodness_n so_o that_o we_o observe_v the_o just_a cause_n and_o reason_n that_o shall_v move_v we_o so_o to_o travel_v abroad_o 30_o but_o in_o that_o matter_n we_o have_v need_n to_o be_v very_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a namely_o that_o as_o seneca_n in_o his_o 150._o epistle_n to_o lucillus_n peregrination_n seneca_n what_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o in_o peregrination_n very_o well_o admonish_v we_o travel_v from_o ourselves_o that_o be_v that_o we_o lie_v away_o our_o wicked_a affection_n because_o change_v of_o place_n do_v little_a profit_n if_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o the_o same_o affection_n which_o we_o have_v before_o yea_o and_o it_o make_v most_o of_o all_o to_o the_o renew_n of_o godliness_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v stranger_n to_o our_o own_o self_n for_o what_o profit_n have_v come_v unto_o the_o kenites_n by_o the_o good_a law_n honest_a manner_n and_o pure_a religion_n which_o the_o jew_n profess_v if_o they_o will_v have_v have_v their_o own_o with_o they_o and_o have_v abide_v in_o the_o same_o wherein_o they_o be_v conversant_a before_o so_o then_o they_o which_o do_v travel_n into_o other_o country_n for_o study_n &_o godliness_n sake_n ought_v not_o to_o determine_v with_o themselves_o to_o behold_v city_n building_n river_n field_n vineyard_n wood_n play_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n although_o they_o somewhat_o delight_v the_o beholder_n as_o child_n which_o take_v pleasure_n in_o every_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n do_v marvel_n thereat_o yet_o be_v they_o to_o little_a or_o small_a purpose_n at_o all_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o study_v only_a to_o be_v better_v in_o godliness_n and_o learning_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v but_o smallie_o regard_v this_o they_o shall_v be_v rather_o justly_o say_v to_o wander_v than_o to_o travel_v let_v they_o not_o therefore_o retain_v with_o they_o any_o long_o those_o evil_n which_o they_o avoid_v yea_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n let_v they_o wander_v far_o from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n from_o the_o unskilfulnesse_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o corrupt_a affection_n &_o from_o wicked_a and_o pernicious_a example_n this_o be_v the_o just_a cause_n of_o travel_v which_o the_o kenites_n by_o their_o example_n do_v declare_v unto_o us._n peregrination_n the_o lacedaemonian_n forbid_v peregrination_n if_o the_o lacedaemonian_n have_v have_v a_o regard_n unto_o this_o they_o will_v not_o by_o their_o law_n have_v forbid_v travel_v but_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o hereto_o they_o have_v respect_n that_o they_o note_v it_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o their_o countryman_n by_o travel_v abroad_o learn_v of_o stranger_n who_o they_o go_v to_o see_v not_o their_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n but_o rather_o their_o vice_n and_o error_n and_o afterward_o be_v infect_v with_o many_o evil_n they_o return_v into_o their_o country_n where_o they_o destroy_v their_o citizen_n with_o a_o certain_a pestilent_a contagion_n which_o certeinlie_o no_o man_n doubt_v to_o be_v a_o great_a evil_a and_o discommodity_n to_o the_o commonweal_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o all_o travelling_n be_v hurtful_a for_o there_o can_v be_v find_v no_o city_n peregrination_n the_o commodity_n that_o come_v by_o peregrination_n no_o people_n nor_o any_o public_a weal_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v not_o many_o thing_n unperfect_a both_o in_o their_o manner_n &_o in_o their_o land_n which_o may_v be_v amend_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o other_o lycurgus_n which_o make_v that_o law_n lycurgus_n lycurgus_n profit_v much_o by_o travel_v into_o strange_a country_n yea_o and_o the_o decemuiri_fw-la of_o the_o roman_n roman_n the_o decemuiri_fw-la of_o the_o roman_n go_v themselves_o into_o gréece_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v the_o law_n of_o that_o people_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o do_v maruellouslie_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o commonweal_n the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o marriage_n and_o sole_a life_n especial_o of_o minister_n it_o be_v now_o a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v 2._o in_o jud._n 4_o 5._o marry_a folk_n be_v not_o contemn_v of_o god_n look_v in_o 2._o king_n 4_o at_o the_o beginning_n esai_n 8_o 2._o that_o marry_v folk_n be_v not_o despise_v of_o god_n for_o of_o they_o he_o have_v choose_v some_o to_o be_v prophet_n and_o those_o very_a notable_a for_o esaie_n be_v command_v to_o go_v unto_o a_o prophetisse_n which_o both_o conceive_a and_o also_o bring_v he_o forth_o child_n ezechiel_n also_o be_v marry_v wherefore_o that_o syricius_n of_o rome_n 16._o eze._n 24_o 16._o and_o his_o fellow_n must_v not_o be_v hearken_v unto_o when_o they_o forbid_v the_o whole_a ministry_n unto_o marry_a folk_n and_o this_o reason_n forsooth_o they_o bring_v namely_o because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o paul_n that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n 8._o rom._n 8_o 8._o and_o because_o in_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v command_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o again_o 44_o levit._fw-la 11._o 44_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o these_o testimony_n now_o allege_v if_o they_o may_v serve_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o purpose_n then_o undoubted_o shall_v they_o declare_v that_o no_o man_n which_o be_v marry_v can_v please_v god_n neither_o that_o any_o may_v be_v count_v holy_a unless_o such_o as_o be_v of_o single_a life_n 17._o 1._o cor._n 3_o 17._o the_o temple_n also_o of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o clergy_n alone_o but_o how_o vain_a these_o thing_n be_v all_o man_n perceive_v so_o well_o that_o they_o need_v none_o of_o my_o labour_n to_o expound_v they_o for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o sentence_n now_o allege_v be_v not_o speak_v particular_o to_o one_o man_n or_o to_o a_o other_o but_o be_v pronounce_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a life_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o ethnik_n as_o touch_v virginity_n or_o single_a life_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o ethnike_n to_o have_v their_o prophetess_n either_o virgin_n or_o else_o such_o as_o be_v of_o sole_a life_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o sibyl_n they_o also_o appoint_v certain_a priesthood_n unto_o woman_n but_o yet_o to_o virgin_n only_o namely_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o vesta_n and_o also_o of_o she_o that_o be_v call_v bona_fw-la dea._n 2_o neither_o must_v we_o believe_v 5._o the_o marry_a man_n which_o be_v call_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n do_v not_o leave_v their_o wife_n 1._o cor._n 7_o 5._o that_o those_o marry_a folk_n which_o be_v by_o god_n take_v to_o the_o office_n of_o prophesieng_v or_o to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n do_v straitwaie_o forsake_v their_o wife_n for_o neither_o
believe_v that_o the_o ascension_n happen_v upon_o a_o thursdaie_n tradition_n we_o must_v not_o attribute_v overmuch_o to_o tradition_n wherefore_o let_v the_o papist_n take_v heed_n how_o much_o credit_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o their_o tradition_n for_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o vain_a i_o know_v in_o deed_n that_o there_o be_v tradition_n which_o be_v necessary_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v abrogate_a but_o other_o tradition_n which_o be_v indifferent_a must_v not_o be_v augment_v in_o number_n lest_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v oppress_v neither_o must_v they_o be_v think_v so_o necessary_a as_o though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v abolish_v and_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o think_v to_o rest_v in_o they_o but_o as_o for_o those_o which_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o must_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v admit_v in_o the_o distinction_n 76._o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n invent_v why_o the_o ember_n day_n be_v invent_v be_v add_v the_o ember_n day_n or_o the_o four_o quarterlie_fw-mi fast_n the_o cause_n why_o these_o have_v be_v distribute_v on_o this_o sort_n can_v hardly_o be_v perceive_v they_o cite_v jerom_n upon_o zacharie_n who_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o four_o month_n the_o five_o the_o seven_o and_o the_o ten_o and_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v move_v of_o a_o naughty_a zeal_n to_o distribute_v these_o fast_n into_o four_o part_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o fast_n which_o the_o jew_n receive_v every_o year_n for_o the_o calamity_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v those_o also_o have_v our_o man_n make_v yéerelie_o fast_n but_o other_o have_v invent_v a_o other_o cause_n namely_o because_o in_o those_o four_o time_n of_o the_o year_n bishop_n be_v wont_v to_o promote_v clerk_n unto_o the_o ministry_n and_o order_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v then_o most_v of_o all_o to_o fast_o and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v they_o good_a pastor_n fast_v and_o prayer_n shall_v be_v use_v at_o the_o time_n of_o order_v of_o minister_n but_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o the_o bishop_n why_o they_o ordain_v minister_n only_o at_o these_o four_o time_n of_o the_o year_n undoubted_o they_o can_v not_o show_v any_o certain_a and_o just_a cause_n why_o 14_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la say_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o arrius_n contemn_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a heretic_n arrius_n the_o heretic_n and_o ordinary_a time_n of_o fast_o because_o christian_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n but_o he_o will_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v fast_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n when_o he_o himself_o will_v certeinlie_o i_o allow_v not_o arrius_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o arrian_n but_o as_o concern_v oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a he_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a also_o touch_v ordinary_a time_n of_o fast_v i_o see_v not_o why_o he_o shall_v be_v blame_v unless_o peradventure_o he_o think_v that_o fast_n may_v not_o be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o by_o the_o church_n according_a as_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o time_n require_v the_o reason_n also_o which_o he_o use_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n be_v weak_a for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o order_n augustine_n also_o write_v heretic_n jovinian_a the_o heretic_n that_o jovinian_a contemn_v abstinence_n and_o fast_n as_o thing_n vain_a and_o unprofitable_a wherein_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o bare_a fast_n only_o and_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v at_o certain_a day_n and_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n he_o judge_v not_o ill_a for_o unless_o they_o be_v adjoin_v with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o also_o with_o vehement_a prayer_n they_o nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n in_o the_o 58._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n the_o people_n complain_v we_o have_v fast_v 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o thou_o have_v not_o look_v upon_o us._n which_o word_n do_v show_v that_o fast_n without_o those_o circumstance_n which_o be_v requisite_a be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o if_o they_o be_v join_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v incident_a to_o they_o they_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a liberius_n liberius_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o liberius_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o when_o the_o air_n be_v untemperat_a or_o when_o there_o be_v any_o famine_n or_o pestilence_n or_o war_n than_o they_o assemble_v together_o to_o denounce_v a_o fast_n thereby_o to_o mitigate_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n when_o he_o see_v his_o city_n besiege_v by_o the_o vandal_n give_v himself_o unto_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o in_o that_o siege_n die_v as_o possidonius_fw-la testify_v and_o general_o when_o we_o attempt_v any_o great_a weighty_a matter_n as_o when_o we_o denounce_v war_n create_v magistrate_n or_o ordain_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v most_o need_n of_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o the_o ferventness_n whereof_o 2._o matt._n 4_o 2._o fast_v very_o much_o avail_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v to_o begin_v his_o preach_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o fast_v a_o widow_n when_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a be_v leave_v in_o a_o dangerous_a state_n therefore_o prayer_n &_o fasting_n be_v very_o meet_a for_o she_o 36._o luk._n 2_o 36._o anna_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n lead_v her_o life_n in_o the_o temple_n where_o she_o give_v herself_o to_o prayer_n &_o fast_v 5._o 1._o tim._n 5_o 5._o paul_n to_o timothy_n say_v a_o widow_n which_o be_v a_o true_a widow_n and_o desolate_a put_v her_o confidence_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o day_n and_o night_n apply_v herself_o to_o prayer_n and_o fasting_n 3._o acts._n 10_o 3._o cornelius_n when_o as_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_o instruct_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v disquiet_v with_o a_o sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a mind_n be_v in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n 10._o acts._n 3_o 10._o to_o who_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v obey_v whether_o fasting_n right_o denounce_v must_v be_v obey_v 15_o but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v that_o when_o fast_n be_v command_v by_o prince_n and_o by_o the_o church_n whether_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o or_o no_o undoubted_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o obedience_n for_o when_o fast_n be_v set_v forth_o which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o can_v he_o that_o beléeve_v in_o god_n refuse_v to_o do_v they_o assure_o he_o can_v howbeit_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v touch_v they_o which_o be_v of_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o fast_v for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v hinder_v either_o by_o age_n or_o disease_n or_o labour_n council_n osc_n 6_o 6._o the_o gangrense_n council_n in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o force_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v but_o they_o which_o be_v not_o hinder_v aught_o to_o obey_v in_o the_o gangrense_n council_n chapter_n 30._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o if_o a_o man_n obey_v not_o the_o fast_n which_o be_v command_v he_o by_o the_o church_n have_v no_o bodily_a necessity_n howsoever_o he_o boast_v of_o perfection_n and_o proud_o contemn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n apostle_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v apocryphal_a &_o contain_v certain_a strange_a thing_n neither_o be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o sufficient_o agree_v upon_o i_o say_v in_o the_o 86._o canon_n it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o clergy_n which_o fast_v not_o have_v no_o bodily_a necessity_n shall_v be_v depose_v let_v infant_n in_o no_o wise_n be_v urge_v and_o compel_v to_o fast_o for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o hurt_n to_o their_o health_n 16._o joel._n 2_o 16._o yet_o joel_n say_v sanctify_v a_o fast_n gather_v together_o old_a man_n and_o suck_a child_n 7._o john_n 3_o 7._o and_o the_o ninivit_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n compel_v beast_n and_o infant_n to_o fast_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a thing_n neither_o be_v they_o set_v forth_o to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v imitate_v they_o 16_o as_o for_o private_a fast_n augustine_n augustine_n most_o man_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v free_a wherefore_o say_v augustine_n to_o cassulanus_fw-la we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v fast_o when_o we_o be_v command_v but_o what_o day_n we_o shall_v fast_o
lent_n wherein_o they_o fast_v not_o they_o will_v that_o a_o choice_n of_o meat_n shall_v be_v retain_v and_o de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinction_n 4._o chapter_n denique_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la they_o do_v ordain_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v begin_v their_o fast_n from_o quinquagesima_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o five_o distinction_n in_o the_o chapter_n quadragesima_fw-la gregory_n have_v invent_v a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o lent_n ought_v to_o be_v fast_v we_o must_v say_v he_o give_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o year_n consist_v of_o forty_o day_n therefore_o we_o must_v fast_o so_o many_o day_n confute_v gregory_n reason_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o lent_n confute_v a_o goodly_a reason_n forsooth_o why_o do_v this_o gregory_n forget_v that_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o have_v now_o cease_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o bind_v christian_n man_n unto_o ten_o and_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o if_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o time_n of_o lent_n must_v be_v consecrate_v to_o a_o fast_o because_o it_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n why_o do_v not_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a time_n fast_o in_o that_o sort_n why_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n reproove_v they_o season_n why_o the_o father_n be_v ordain_v lent_n season_n for_o deceive_a god_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o ten_o 22_o but_o i_o will_v show_v so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v why_o lent_n be_v first_o invent_v the_o father_n when_o they_o perceive_v man_n to_o live_v very_o licentiouslie_o and_o negligent_o think_v to_o have_v they_o compel_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o renew_v godliness_n some_o part_n of_o the_o year_n and_o somewhat_o to_o bridle_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n they_o do_v think_v the_o forty_o day_n before_o easter_n to_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o man_n may_v so_o long_o have_v their_o mind_n occupy_v in_o repentance_n and_o in_o remember_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n liberty_n the_o institution_n of_o lent_n be_v against_o christian_n liberty_n this_o invention_n although_o at_o the_o first_o view_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o goodly_a thing_n yet_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o christian_n liberty_n for_o we_o must_v think_v upon_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o our_o great_a ingratitude_n and_o upon_o other_o our_o most_o gréevous_a sin_n not_o only_o forty_o day_n but_o continual_o also_o further_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o open_v a_o very_a wide_a gap_n to_o live_v most_o secure_o &_o retchleslie_o for_o if_o they_o have_v once_o full_o perform_v those_o forty_o day_n they_o think_v that_o all_o the_o year_n after_o they_o may_v whole_o give_v themselves_o unto_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n for_o they_o refer_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n unto_o those_o forty_o day_n and_o although_o the_o forefather_n have_v a_o lent_n yet_o as_o eusebius_n say_v in_o his_o five_o book_n eusebius_n eusebius_n and_o 24._o chapter_n it_o be_v leave_v free_a unto_o all_o man_n irenaeus_n irenaeus_n for_o irenaeus_n after_o this_o manner_n entreat_v with_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o will_v have_v excommucate_v the_o east_n church_n because_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o keep_v of_o easter_n what_o say_v he_o may_v we_o not_o live_v at_o concord_n although_o they_o use_v their_o own_o rite_n as_o we_o use_v we_o for_o in_o the_o lent_n some_o fast_o two_o day_n some_o four_o day_n some_o ten_o day_n some_o fifteen_o some_o twenty_o and_o other_o some_o forty_o day_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o concord_n be_v retain_v 23_o there_o be_v a_o other_o abuse_n for_o because_o some_o there_o be_v holiness_n fast_v be_v a_o exercise_n not_o a_o holiness_n which_o appoint_v a_o holiness_n to_o consist_v in_o fast_v as_o though_o a_o worship_v of_o god_n consist_v in_o it_o whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n fast_v be_v only_o a_o exercise_n which_o of_o itself_o have_v no_o holiness_n they_o be_v fool_n which_o in_o fast_v do_v think_v that_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o have_v god_n bind_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o rash_o give_v credit_n unto_o jerom_n jerom._n jerom._n when_o he_o say_v that_o fast_v be_v not_o a_o virtue_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o virtue_n for_o only_a christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o virtue_n if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o fast_n be_v a_o help_n unto_o certain_a virtue_n he_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v withal_o fast_v the_o father_n attribute_v overmuch_o unto_o fast_v and_o doubtless_o herein_o the_o father_n err_v oftentimes_o in_o that_o they_o praise_v and_o extol_v fast_v aboove_o all_o measure_n if_o so_o much_o shall_v be_v attribute_v unto_o fast_v we_o must_v of_o necessity_n confess_v that_o john_n baptist_n live_v more_o ho_o than_o christ_n 18._o matt._n 11_o 18._o for_o he_o fast_v more_o than_o christ_n do_v for_o christ_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v as_o temperate_a and_o moderate_a man_n use_v to_o do_v but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o john_n do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v 8._o 1._o tim._n 4_o 8._o yea_o and_o paul_n to_o timothy_n write_v that_o bodily_a exercise_n have_v small_a profit_n but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n if_o thou_o will_v demand_v what_o godliness_n or_o piety_n be_v i_o will_v answer_v be_v what_o godliness_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n a_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o a_o pure_a life_n which_o thing_n do_v follow_v hope_n and_o faith_n in_o these_o thing_n assure_o be_v very_o great_a profit_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o body_n have_v indeed_o some_o profit_n howbeit_o not_o very_o great_a but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o paul_n speak_v not_o of_o fast_v and_o exercise_v of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v hypocritical_a and_o want_v faith_n but_o of_o the_o true_a and_o christian_n fast_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o want_v faith_n and_o proceed_v of_o hypocrisy_n be_v sin_n neither_o do_v they_o any_o thing_n profit_n 5._o esaie_n 58_o 5._o wherefore_o esaie_n faith_n be_v this_o the_o fast_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v but_o these_o our_o man_n go_v further_o and_o beside_o that_o they_o appoint_v a_o holiness_n in_o fast_v they_o make_v it_o also_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o schoolman_n satisfaction_n that_o fast_v be_v no_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n appoint_v satisfaction_n to_o consist_v of_o prayer_n almesdéeds_a and_o fast_v what_o be_v to_o make_v void_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o this_o be_v not_o they_o babble_v also_o that_o by_o fast_n soul_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o i_o fain_o these_o thing_n let_v he_o read_v gratianus_n gratian._n gratian._n in_o the_o 13._o cause_n question_n second_o chapter_n animae_fw-la purgatory_n the_o adversary_n say_v that_o by_o fast_v soul_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n where_o he_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n who_o say_v that_o soul_n be_v deliver_v from_o purgatory_n either_o by_o prayer_n or_o fast_v of_o their_o kinsfolk_n 24_o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o more_o gréevous_a abuse_n for_o that_o some_o affirm_v that_o by_o fasting_n they_o can_v satisfy_v the_o church_n although_o they_o cease_v not_o from_o sin_n 3._o esaie_n 58._o 3._o this_o kind_n of_o fast_a god_n himself_o reprove_v by_o express_a word_n in_o esaie_n what_o care_v i_o say_v he_o for_o your_o fasting_n you_o fast_o unto_o contention_n and_o strife_n be_v this_o the_o fast_n which_o my_o soul_n have_v choose_v pope_n liberius_n decree_v pope_n liberius_n a_o pope_n that_o all_o the_o lend_v we_o must_v abstain_v from_o strife_n and_o suit_n in_o law_n this_o be_v not_o very_o wise_o decree_v for_o the_o public_a wealth_n can_v stand_v if_o it_o be_v so_o long_a or_o ever_o matter_n be_v hear_v or_o judgement_n give_v if_o fast_v shall_v for_o some_o weighty_a cause_n be_v denounce_v for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o there_o may_v for_o that_o space_n of_o time_n be_v command_v intermission_n of_o judgement_n but_o that_o law_n shall_v be_v silent_a so_o long_o as_o liberius_n will_v have_v they_o that_o be_v against_o the_o public_a weal_n beside_o this_o the_o self_n same_o liberius_n say_v that_o the_o use_n of_o matrimony_n pollute_v the_o fast_n in_o lent_n wherefore_o they_o will_v have_v man_n all_o that_o time_n to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o their_o wife_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 5._o but_o paul_n much_o more_o sincere_o exhort_v marry_v folk_n that_o they_o shall_v sever_v themselves_o for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o mutual_a consent_n and_o to_o return_v together_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v tempt_v
mortify_v shall_v have_v be_v translate_v we_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v horagnu_n although_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v to_o mortify_v for_o that_o word_n paul_n use_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 13._o rom._n 8_o 13._o when_o he_o say_v and_o if_o you_o by_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v but_o here_o as_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o death_n 15_o but_o that_o which_o follow_v all_o the_o day_n long_o signify_v that_o death_n do_v continual_o hang_v over_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v never_o secure_a but_o that_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v forthwith_o draw_v unto_o death_n chrysost_n chrysost_n albeit_o chrysostome_n amplifi_v this_o a_o other_o way_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n say_v he_o that_o man_n die_v once_o at_o the_o least_o but_o see_v they_o be_v so_o prepare_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a every_o day_n to_o die_v if_o need_v require_v they_o have_v every_o day_n the_o fruit_n of_o martyrdom_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v every_o day_n die_v and_o the_o cause_n much_o relieve_v and_o comfort_v they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o slay_v as_o wicked_a man_n or_o malefactor_n but_o only_o for_o religion_n &_o godliness_n sake_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v for_o thy_o sake_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n some_o think_v that_o that_o psalm_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o captivity_n for_o then_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o punish_v for_o god_n cause_n or_o for_o religion_n sake_n but_o because_o they_o be_v idolater_n and_o so_o wicked_a as_o god_n will_v no_o long_o suffer_v they_o for_o they_o have_v now_o altogether_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v almost_o clean_o blot_v out_o the_o temple_n be_v shut_v up_o macedonian_n the_o jew_n for_o the_o law_n suffer_v many_o thing_n under_o antiochus_n and_o the_o macedonian_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n overflowen_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o latter_a calamity_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o machabeis_n under_o antiochus_n and_o the_o macedonian_n for_o then_o the_o jew_n suffer_v most_o gréevous_a torment_n because_o they_o will_v defend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o say_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o slay_v and_o in_o a_o other_o verse_n it_o be_v add_v and_o yet_o for_o these_o thing_n have_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o or_o do_v unfaithfullie_o against_o thy_o covenant_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o speak_v as_o though_o man_n do_v at_o any_o time_n suffer_v more_o gréevous_a thing_n than_o they_o have_v deserve_v for_o none_o of_o all_o the_o martyr_n live_v so_o pure_o and_o innocent_o but_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o some_o sin_n but_o those_o sin_n deserve_v not_o only_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o without_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n everlasting_a punishment_n but_o these_o pain_n and_o vexation_n god_n send_v not_o upon_o they_o as_o be_v angry_a but_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o glory_n howbeit_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n according_a as_o he_o promise_v life_n matt._n 19_o 29._o god_n render_v a_o hundred_o fold_n unto_o they_o which_o have_v suffer_v for_o his_o name_n in_o this_o life_n he_o repai_v unto_o they_o not_o only_a life_n eternal_a but_o also_o in_o this_o life_n he_o render_v unto_o they_o a_o hundred_o fold_n for_o oftentimes_o he_o most_o abundantlie_o restore_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v lose_v for_o his_o sake_n sometime_o also_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o tribulation_n and_o even_o in_o the_o very_a cross_n and_o death_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o so_o much_o strength_n and_o consolation_n that_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o fold_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v and_o because_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v secret_a and_o hide_a god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v testify_v not_o only_o by_o oracle_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o the_o torment_n and_o slaughter_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o christ_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 8._o act._n 1_o 8._o when_o he_o send_v they_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o preach_v you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o in_o jewrie_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n by_o word_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n but_o those_o testimony_n be_v most_o weighty_a which_o be_v seal_v with_o blood_n augustine_n not_o punishment_n nor_o death_n but_o the_o cause_n make_v martyr_n augustine_n and_o with_o death_n howbeit_o this_o must_v be_v know_v as_o augustine_n have_v admonish_v that_o pain_n punishment_n and_o death_n make_v not_o martyr_n but_o the_o cause_n for_o otherwise_o many_o suffer_v many_o gréevous_a thing_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o martyr_n for_o the_o same_o augustine_n to_o boniface_n de_fw-fr correctione_n donatistarum_fw-la and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n testify_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v circumcellion_n a_o furious_a kind_n of_o man_n which_o if_o they_o can_v find_v none_o that_o will_v kill_v they_o will_v often_o time_n break_v their_o own_o neck_n hadlong_o and_o will_v slay_v themselves_o these_o man_n say_v he_o must_v not_o be_v count_v martyr_n three_o thing_n therefore_o seem_v fit_a to_o the_o state_n of_o martyrdom_n first_o require_v to_o martyrdom_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v defend_v be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o be_v that_o there_o be_v adjoin_v integrity_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n that_o man_n do_v not_o only_o edify_v the_o church_n by_o death_n but_o also_o by_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o die_v for_o glory_n sake_n or_o for_o desire_n of_o name_n and_o fame_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 13._o 1._o cor._n 3_o 13._o if_o i_o shall_v deliver_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o nothing_o profit_v i_o therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o account_v the_o anabaptist_n martyr_n the_o anabaptist_n or_o libertine_n be_v no_o martyr_n libertine_n and_o other_o such_o pestiferous_a sect_n for_o martyr_n for_o see_v these_o man_n do_v obstinate_o defend_v their_o error_n unto_o the_o death_n they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o charity_n neither_o towards_o god_n nor_o yet_o towards_o man_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o hate_v all_o good_a man_n they_o be_v rather_o the_o martyr_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o their_o own_o error_n than_o of_o christ_n two_o kind_n of_o testimony_n we_o have_v firm_a two_o testimony_n that_o further_a herein_o but_o yet_o be_v not_o firm_a which_o help_v very_o much_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o be_v not_o those_o altogether_o so_o firm_a that_o we_o ought_v straitwaie_o to_o assent_v unto_o they_o namely_o miracle_n &_o torment_n which_o be_v suffer_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o any_o opinion_n in_o either_o of_o they_o must_v be_v have_v great_a wariness_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n paul_n out_o of_o david_n compare_v the_o godly_a with_o sheep_n appoint_v unto_o the_o slaughter_n in_o this_o similitude_n be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o they_o be_v call_v sheep_n because_o they_o be_v simple_a as_o become_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v secondlie_o because_o in_o their_o punishment_n they_o make_v no_o resistance_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o when_o he_o be_v lead_v like_o a_o sheep_n unto_o death_n 7._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 22._o esaie_n 53_o 7._o yet_o do_v he_o not_o open_v his_o mouth_n 16_o paul_n add_v but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v conqueror_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o do_v notable_o overcome_v this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n pertain_v nothing_o unto_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n for_o paul_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o so_o much_o strength_n be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n as_o in_o this_o conflict_n we_o go_v far_o beyond_o our_o enemy_n this_o the_o devil_n do_v that_o by_o these_o adversity_n he_o may_v wrest_v from_o we_o our_o confidence_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n but_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v rather_o increase_v 4._o rom._n 5_o 4._o for_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n patience_n work_v experience_n experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a but_o by_o what_o strength_n this_o victory_n happen_v unto_o we_o paul_n straitwaie_o
declare_v say_v 5._o ibidem_fw-la 5._o through_o he_o which_o love_v we_o before_o we_o can_v love_v he_o and_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n through_o who_o we_o obtain_v a_o excellent_a victory_n otherwise_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v far_o unequal_a for_o such_o a_o battle_n chrysost_n chrysost_n it_o be_v god_n as_o chrysostome_n have_v wise_o note_v who_o in_o this_o fight_n we_o have_v our_o fellow_n soldier_n torment_n god_n be_v our_o fellow_n soldier_n in_o torment_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o obtain_v so_o notable_a a_o victory_n neither_o do_v we_o only_o overcome_v trouble_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v but_o even_o those_o enemy_n also_o which_o persecute_v we_o seem_v they_o never_o so_o great_a and_o mighty_a which_o how_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o apostle_n luke_n plain_o describe_v in_o the_o acts._n when_o a_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o peter_n and_o john_n in_o such_o manifest_a sort_n as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n be_v overcome_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n know_v not_o what_o counsel_n to_o take_v 16._o acts._n 4_o 16._o what_o say_v they_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o these_o man_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v here_o be_v our_o practice_n overthrow_v here_o our_o power_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o here_o the_o more_o we_o strive_v the_o more_o and_o more_o manifest_o we_o be_v overcome_v the_o same_o happen_v unto_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la apostata_fw-la julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n he_o have_v begin_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o vex_v and_o torment_v the_o christian_n but_o his_o cruelty_n and_o outragiousnes_n be_v overcome_v with_o their_o patience_n which_o one_o of_o his_o ruler_n perceive_v private_o admonish_v he_o to_o cease_v lest_o he_o shall_v not_o profit_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o make_v himself_o a_o laugh_a stock_n to_o all_o man_n this_o power_n of_o god_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o by_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o victory_n we_o obtain_v a_o more_o notable_a victory_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o man_n for_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o which_o be_v vanquish_v can_v get_v the_o victory_n that_o one_o slay_v burn_a and_o tear_v in_o piece_n be_v able_a to_o overcome_v in_o battle_n these_o thing_n nature_n reason_n and_o the_o world_n understand_v not_o wherefore_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n only_o in_o who_o hand_n see_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v set_v they_o depend_v not_o of_o certain_a and_o appoint_a instrument_n but_o of_o the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o resist_v do_v most_o service_n 17_o for_o which_o cause_n i_o think_v 32._o gen._n 32._o that_o god_n provide_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o jacob_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o wrestle_v and_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v that_o so_o much_o divine_a strength_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o he_o shall_v never_o either_o by_o celestial_a or_o humane_a power_n be_v hinder_v from_o obtain_v the_o promise_n offer_v to_o he_o by_o god_n sinew_n what_o portend_v the_o shrink_n of_o jacobs_n sinew_n but_o the_o shrink_n of_o the_o sinew_n be_v therefore_o add_v because_o he_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v these_o thing_n without_o great_a trouble_n and_o sorrow_n for_o he_o be_v constrain_v in_o his_o life_n time_n to_o have_v trial_n of_o many_o both_o bitter_a and_o lamentable_a thing_n from_o he_o be_v his_o only_a daughter_n dina_n take_v away_o and_o ravish_v 18._o gen._n 34_o 2._o gen._n 35_o 22._o gen._n 37._o 26._o gen._n 38_o 18._o reuben_n dishonour_v his_o father_n bed_n joseph_n his_o most_o dear_a son_n be_v miserable_o sell_v juda_n enjoy_v the_o most_o shameful_a company_n of_o his_o son_n wife_n and_o fall_v into_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o sichemite_n 29._o gen._n 34_o 29._o upon_o good_a cause_n therefore_o be_v his_o sinew_n hurt_v and_o he_o compel_v to_o go_v halt_v thou_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n happen_v to_o we_o which_o true_o perteine_a unto_o israel_n while_o that_o we_o wrestle_v valiant_o against_o adversity_n abide_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n persecution_n banishment_n the_o spoil_n of_o our_o good_n and_o other_o infinite_a misery_n we_o be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o wrestle_v against_o god_n see_v those_o thing_n happen_v not_o without_o his_o appointment_n for_o he_o send_v temptation_n they_o the_o godly_a strive_v with_o affliction_n and_o overcome_v they_o whereby_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v exercise_v and_o after_o what_o sort_n the_o faithful_a here_o do_v attain_v to_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n paul_n have_v express_v unto_o the_o roman_n when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o creture_n 37._o rom._n 8_o 37._o neither_o power_n nor_o principality_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n shall_v have_v so_o great_a strength_n that_o it_o can_v draw_v we_o away_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o as_o touch_v that_o stripe_n of_o the_o sinew_n it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o galathian_o 24._o galat._n 5_o 24._o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o all_o the_o affection_n thereof_o doubtless_o the_o father_n as_o augustine_n also_o in_o the_o 18._o angel_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o wrestle_n of_o jacob_n with_o the_o angel_n book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la do_v expound_v that_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o wrestle_n do_v shadow_n christ_n who_o for_o the_o dispose_n and_o order_v of_o our_o redemption_n seem_v good_a to_o be_v overcome_v of_o israel_n which_o crucify_v he_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v bless_v his_o enemy_n pray_v most_o effectual_o for_o they_o from_o thenceforth_o notwithstanding_o they_o become_v lame_a for_o part_n of_o they_o follow_v christ_n and_o other_o will_v not_o believe_v or_o else_o in_o respect_n that_o their_o temporal_a kingdom_n begin_v even_o then_o to_o be_v in_o hard_a case_n jerom_n make_v this_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a wrestle_n and_o thereof_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o these_o word_n 12._o ephes_n 6_o 12._o our_o wrestle_n be_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o same_o father_n take_v his_o opinion_n from_o the_o prophet_n osee_n place_n verse_n 3._o oseas_n exposition_n of_o this_o place_n who_o say_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n that_o jacob_n so_o overcome_v in_o wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o weep_v and_o pray_v he_o wherefore_o beside_o that_o bodily_a strive_n it_o be_v also_o a_o contend_v of_o most_o vehement_a prayer_n here_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o blessing_n but_o osee_n be_v a_o excellent_a interpreter_n thereof_o write_v that_o he_o not_o only_o pray_v but_o also_o add_v tear_n withal_o do_v not_o thou_o for_o this_o cause_n infer_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v prayer_n unto_o angel_n angel_n prayer_n must_v not_o be_v offer_v unto_o angel_n for_o this_o name_n all_o only_o do_v not_o betoken_v a_o angel_n but_o it_o be_v also_o attribute_v unto_o god_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o this_o error_n the_o scripture_n have_v provide_v to_o instruct_v we_o by_o the_o angel_n themselves_o who_o will_v not_o abide_v to_o be_v worship_v 8._o apo._n 19_o 10._o and_o 22_o 8._o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n neither_o will_v i_o forget_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a interpreter_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o by_o the_o say_n of_o osee_n will_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v weep_v in_o that_o wrestle_n and_o that_o tear_n be_v not_o unbeséeming_a for_o angel_n they_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o say_n of_o esaie_n 7._o esaie_n 33_o 7._o angel_n of_o peace_n will_v bitter_o weep_v but_o this_o place_n serve_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o osee_n be_v ambiguous_a the_o sense_n which_o i_o now_o express_v of_o they_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a than_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v gather_v thereof_o neither_o must_v the_o angel_n in_o this_o fact_n be_v accuse_v of_o lie_v who_o will_v not_o deceive_v jacob_n in_o feign_v to_o be_v a_o wrestler_n but_o mean_v to_o instruct_v he_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o use_v such_o a_o action_n as_o may_v easy_o show_v to_o he_o the_o strength_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o in_o present_a peril_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v faint_a heart_a 28._o luk._n 24_o 28._o after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n christ_n when_o he_o go_v forward_o unto_o emaus_n with_o his_o two_o disciple_n pretend_v as_o though_o he_o will_v go_v further_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v
of_o thing_n and_o be_v miserable_o deceive_v they_o will_v at_o the_o length_n despair_n of_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v any_o thing_n or_o else_o if_o they_o think_v they_o have_v understand_v any_o thing_n they_o shall_v false_o so_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o while_o we_o mistrust_v they_o use_v reason_n and_o understanding_n to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n they_o overthwart_v we_o and_o as_o any_o thing_n either_o gréevous_a or_o pleasant_a shall_v be_v bring_v to_o mind_n they_o call_v we_o against_o our_o will_n from_o our_o earnest_a study_n further_n who_o see_v not_o that_o in_o every_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v need_n of_o sever_a the_o mind_n which_o the_o more_o earnest_a it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o the_o matter_n be_v exclude_v from_o our_o cogitation_n the_o more_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v have_v and_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o we_o use_v in_o contemplation_n and_o discern_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o if_o thou_o go_v unto_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o do_v and_o practise_v which_o common_o by_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v practice_n there_o it_o be_v dispute_v chéeflie_o whether_o the_o matter_n be_v honest_a and_o just_a but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a honest_a just_a of_o virtue_n and_o such_o like_a no_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n have_v knowledge_n at_o all_o i_o pass_v over_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o prepare_v garment_n and_o such_o other_o necessary_n innumerable_a which_o commodity_n see_v it_o be_v a_o most_o laboursome_a thing_n to_o attain_v it_o be_v unspeakable_a how_o much_o we_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n draw_v away_o from_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yea_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o disappoint_v of_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v heap_v riches_n together_o hereof_o come_v chide_n contention_n war_n and_o infinite_a other_o thing_n which_o if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v not_o overthrow_v all_o good_a endeavour_n yet_o do_v they_o corrupt_v &_o hinder_v the_o same_o whereof_o it_o come_v as_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o philosopher_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n now_o speak_v of_o either_o we_o shall_v know_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n or_o else_o that_o we_o shall_v attain_v the_o same_o after_o death_n only_o then_o see_v that_o the_o mind_n do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o know_v and_o understand_v any_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v more_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o less_o cleave_v thereunto_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o indevor_n to_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o body_n and_o this_o they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o very_a cleanse_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pure_a shall_v be_v divide_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o unpure_a now_o than_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o make_v the_o body_n to_o be_v the_o prison_n and_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o thou_o peruse_v history_n depart_v many_o have_v kill_v themselves_o to_o visit_v their_o friend_n depart_v thou_o shall_v find_v many_o which_o kill_v themselves_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v go_v to_o visit_v their_o lover_n and_o dear_a friend_n which_o be_v depart_v and_o shall_v we_o say_v they_o bear_v it_o gréevouslie_o if_o death_n come_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a manifest_o and_o without_o impediment_n to_o behold_v the_o truth_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o they_o which_o for_o death_n sake_n afflict_v or_o macerate_v themselves_o and_o die_v through_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o philosopher_n but_o to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lover_n of_o their_o own_o body_n or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lover_n of_o riches_n 5_o in_o this_o say_n of_o the_o philosopher_n now_o declare_v why_o death_n be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o why_o be_v comprehend_v certain_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o right_a catholic_a faith_n for_o we_o say_v that_o death_n be_v to_o be_v count_v not_o good_a but_o evil_a see_v god_n lay_v the_o same_o upon_o mankind_n as_o a_o punishment_n 19_o gen._n 3_o 19_o wherefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o mourn_v and_o lament_v for_o the_o same_o the_o which_o thou_o see_v to_o be_v do_v by_o humane_a law_n for_o if_o any_o grievous_a offence_n be_v commit_v by_o citizen_n they_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o all_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o nature_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v because_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n see_v they_o shun_v death_n and_o by_o a_o certain_a common_a sense_n by_o all_o mean_n abhor_v it_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n also_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_n life_n be_v account_v good_a wherefore_o death_n be_v evil_a and_o that_o life_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o good_a thing_n hereby_o thou_o may_v perfect_o perceive_v because_o god_n promise_v the_o same_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n towards_o his_o law_n he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o shall_v live_v 5._o levit._fw-la 18_o 5._o further_o death_n be_v evil_a see_v it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n through_o a_o evil_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o sin_n 19_o gen._n 3_o 19_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v the_o same_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n for_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 26_o 1._o co._n 15_o 26_o that_o the_o last_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o christ_n be_v death_n and_o it_o be_v so_o evil_a as_o it_o darken_v the_o action_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n i_o mean_v the_o delight_n of_o fortitude_n or_o valiant_a courage_n for_o as_o testify_v aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n the_o same_o work_v not_o with_o pleasure_n except_o it_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n that_o it_o have_v relation_n unto_o the_o end_n for_o a_o man_n of_o valiant_a courage_n while_o he_o die_v for_o a_o honest_a cause_n do_v it_o not_o without_o grief_n and_o some_o sadness_n which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v 37_o matt._n 26_o 37_o be_v declare_v in_o christ_n himself_o when_o as_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o abide_v the_o conflict_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n philosopher_n a_o humane_a body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n then_o be_v they_o deceive_v in_o this_o consolation_n of_o they_o while_o they_o will_v make_v death_n to_o be_v good_a unto_o us._n moreover_o this_o reason_n of_o they_o have_v a_o other_o absurdity_n because_o they_o condemn_v a_o humane_a body_n the_o which_o be_v a_o worthy_a and_o notable_a gift_n of_o god_n not_o a_o unperfect_a but_o a_o most_o excellent_a woorkmanship_n of_o god_n shine_v therein_o who_o be_v able_a to_o express_v how_o cunning_o the_o same_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o god_n this_o be_v a_o wonder_a thing_n not_o only_o unto_o aristotle_n galen_n and_o other_o ethnic_a writer_n but_o also_o unto_o lactantius_n gregory_n nazianzen_n 2._o psal_n 8_o 2._o and_o other_o catholic_a father_n innumerable_a and_o david_n confess_v that_o thereby_o be_v know_v the_o wonder_a wisdom_n of_o god_n final_o see_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n make_v the_o same_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n plain_o confess_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n god_n make_v they_o be_v very_o good_a it_o follow_v without_o all_o controversy_n that_o the_o same_o also_o be_v good_a 6_o as_o touch_v the_o conjunction_n also_o of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o we_o must_v affirm_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v account_v good_a lest_o we_o fall_v into_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o origin_n namely_o that_o soul_n for_o their_o demerit_n in_o a_o other_o life_n be_v thrust_v unto_o body_n who_o the_o apostle_n sufficient_o proove_v to_o have_v judge_v amiss_o who_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v concern_v jacob_n and_o esau_n 12._o rom._n 9_o 12._o when_o as_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o do_v any_o thing_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o the_o one_o it_o be_v say_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o of_o the_o other_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v neither_o be_v the_o thing_n obscure_a to_o he_o that_o do_v well_o
joh._n 2._o 27_o and_o john_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n the_o 2._o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o ointment_n of_o christian_n and_o he_o add_v the_o ointment_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n signify_v what_o the_o word_n of_o anoint_v signify_v furthermore_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n of_o anoint_v be_v metaphorical_a and_o signify_v the_o institution_n or_o promote_a unto_o the_o function_n already_o rehearse_v wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o elias_n anoint_v elisa_n because_o he_o institute_v he_o a_o prophet_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o azael_n be_v anoint_v by_o elisa_n because_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o foreshow_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n although_o he_o use_v not_o the_o outward_a anoint_v 22_o but_o see_v we_o speak_v now_o of_o such_o annointing_n whereunto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v peculiarlie_o apply_v 12._o whether_o unction_n be_v right_o transfer_v unto_o christian_a prince_n look_v part_n 2._o p_o 17._o art_n 12._o i_o can_v marvel_v enough_o why_o the_o same_o have_v be_v translate_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o emperor_n of_o christian_n i_o know_v that_o some_o say_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v political_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v retain_v but_o they_o which_o thus_o answer_n both_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o do_v deceive_v other_o for_o it_o be_v count_v for_o a_o religious_a ceremony_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v exercise_v by_o no_o other_o but_o by_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n indeed_o i_o allow_v that_o king_n and_o emperor_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v open_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o especial_o godly_a prayer_n to_o be_v use_v therein_o but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o anoint_v shall_v be_v call_v back_o from_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o much_o less_o do_v i_o commend_v that_o whereby_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v anoint_v church_n the_o rite_n of_o unction_n have_v not_o be_v long_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o very_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o long_a time_n be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o annointing_n as_o by_o a_o sure_a argument_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o certain_a rescript_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o the_o decretal_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la unctione_n innocentius_n the_o three_o answer_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v that_o bracharensis_fw-la the_o bishop_n come_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o perceive_v not_o to_o be_v anoint_v when_o he_o be_v create_v bishop_n and_o he_o add_v a_o cause_n namely_o that_o in_o your_o region_n bishop_n be_v not_o accustom_v to_o be_v anoint_v if_o then_o until_o that_o age_n this_o unction_n be_v not_o use_v in_o greece_n and_o in_o the_o east_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o year_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o same_o throughout_o those_o region_n which_o nevertheless_o the_o same_o innocentius_n think_v to_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o he_o cause_v the_o same_o bracharensis_fw-la to_o be_v anoint_v at_o rome_n but_o we_o read_v not_o in_o any_o place_n that_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n be_v anoint_v i_o read_v that_o leo_n the_o first_o successor_n unto_o martianus_n be_v crown_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o not_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v certain_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o patriarch_n but_o by_o that_o rite_n confess_v himself_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o to_o agree_v unto_o the_o sound_n and_o receive_a doctrine_n but_o at_o what_o time_n the_o anoint_v of_o prince_n first_o begin_v within_o the_o christian_a dominion_n i_o can_v for_o a_o certainty_n perceive_v but_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o fable_n that_o be_v carry_v about_o of_o the_o holy_a oil_n of_o remigius_n remigius_n the_o oil_n of_o s._n remigius_n wherewith_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v sacred_a but_o thereof_o we_o must_v not_o take_v a_o firm_a &_o sure_a testimony_n but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o innocentius_n religion_n two_o sort_n of_o oil_n in_o the_o popish_a religion_n according_a as_o he_o there_o teach_v they_o observe_v two_o sort_n of_o oil_n in_o popery_n one_o they_o call_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o cathecumeni_fw-la &_o of_o the_o sick_a which_o be_v pure_a and_o mere_a oil_n whereunto_o they_o put_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o common_o call_v blessing_n and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o cathecumeni_fw-la or_o of_o the_o sick_a there_o be_v a_o other_o oil_n which_o they_o call_v chrisma_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o common_a oil_n and_o of_o balm_n the_o which_o balm_n be_v not_o have_v at_o this_o day_n otherwise_o than_o suppose_a and_o counterfeit_a they_o be_v find_v to_o lie_v and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a people_n with_o this_o oil_n they_o anoint_v bishop_n upon_o the_o head_n and_o hand_n of_o which_o rite_n he_o render_v a_o reason_n head_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o anoint_v of_o the_o bishops_n head_n namely_o that_o by_o anoint_v of_o the_o head_n they_o signify_v the_o authority_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o by_o that_o which_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o hand_n they_o note_v the_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o a_o bishop_n further_o he_o add_v after_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 8._o psal_n 45._o 8._o who_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n the_o anoint_v of_o a_o king_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o arm_n or_o shoulder_n but_o that_o in_o bishop_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o head_n be_v still_o retain_v as_o though_o king_n can_v resemble_v christ_n so_o much_o as_o bishop_n do_v but_o as_o they_o be_v ambitious_a they_o will_v have_v bishop_n to_o be_v prefer_v above_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n 1._o rom._n 13._o 1._o whereas_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o they_o use_v their_o chrism_n oil_n for_o the_o anoint_v of_o bishop_n and_o not_o for_o king_n who_o they_o only_o anoint_v with_o their_o bless_a oil_n because_o they_o will_v have_v a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v between_o themselves_o and_o these_o in_o the_o same_o rescript_n of_o innocentius_n we_o read_v withal_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v twice_o anoint_v namely_o before_o baptism_n they_o anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n which_o they_o call_v bless_v christian_n the_o anoint_v of_o all_o other_o christian_n the_o breast_n and_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o infant_n that_o shall_v be_v baptize_v but_o after_o baptism_n be_v take_v they_o anoint_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o forehead_n with_o ointment_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o do_v in_o confirmation_n they_o transfer_v also_o these_o their_o oil_n unto_o man_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n church_n the_o anoint_v of_o man_n ready_a to_o die_v of_o wall_n &_o such_o like_a under_o what_o pretence_n unction_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n then_o also_o unto_o wall_n altar_n and_o bell_n in_o like_a manner_n unto_o chalice_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n the_o which_o we_o perceive_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o superstitious_a zeal_n be_v to_o be_v disallow_v be_v take_v from_o the_o old_a judaisme_n that_o same_o innocentius_n excuse_v the_o church_n that_o in_o this_o do_n they_o use_v not_o the_o jewish_a rite_n because_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v signify_v other_o thing_n than_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o ordain_v sacrament_n and_o to_o make_v a_o certain_a new_a signification_n of_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o say_v by_o the_o way_n as_o concern_v unction_n of_o the_o authority_n or_o contempt_n of_o minister_n 23_o but_o how_o grievous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o contemn_v prophecy_n 9_o in_o 2._o king_n 2._o verse_n 23._o how_o great_a a_o crime_n it_o be_v to_o contemn_v pprophecy_n exo._n 20._o 12._o look_v 2._o kin_n 1._o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o to_o deride_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v declare_v by_o many_o argument_n first_o of_o all_o two_o point_n of_o the_o law_n be_v violate_v to_o wit_n that_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v instead_o of_o parent_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o travel_n again_o of_o the_o galathian_o 15_o gal._n 4._o 15._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 15_o and_o that_o he_o beget_v the_o corinthian_n by_o the_o gospel_n an_o other_o law_n be_v break_v 32_o levi._n 19_o 32_o whereby_o god_n command_v that_o honour_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o elder_n and_o elizeus_fw-la be_v not_o only_o a_o elder_a but_o he_o be_v also_o of_o that_o sort_n which_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o
hierom_n augustine_n augustine_n the_o corn_n that_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v in_o the_o lord_n flower_n be_v bear_v by_o the_o stalk_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n profitable_a the_o stalk_n and_o husk_n be_v profitable_a &_o although_o the_o husk_n be_v unprofitable_a yet_o they_o do_v the_o wheat_n good_a even_o so_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o so_o hurt_v the_o believer_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o sacrament_n distribute_v by_o they_o &_o the_o word_n minister_v by_o they_o shall_v become_v of_o no_o force_n the_o mighty_a simpleness_n of_o the_o ministry_n 41_o and_o whereas_o paul_n teach_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n 5._o in_o 1._o cor._n 2._o verse_n 5._o but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n this_o do_v chief_o commend_v our_o faith_n heaven_n the_o root_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n who_o root_n be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n whereby_o thou_o may_v gather_v for_o persuade_v unto_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o agree_v with_o humane_a judgement_n our_o sense_n and_o reason_n whereas_o rather_o the_o thing_n which_o man_n judge_v likely_a to_o be_v true_a be_v not_o without_o suspicion_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o man_n wisdom_n this_o be_v very_o great_o against_o they_o which_o will_v therefore_o confirm_v humane_a tradition_n and_o rite_n invent_v by_o man_n because_o our_o wisdom_n like_v well_o of_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v manifest_o reproove_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n 23._o col._n 2._o 23._o when_o he_o say_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n &_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o very_o in_o word_n have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v expound_v a_o place_n to_o the_o colossian_n expound_v in_o a_o will_n worship_v &_o that_o be_v invent_v of_o man_n the_o nature_n whereof_o he_o expound_v a_o little_a after_o as_o touch_v the_o mind_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o time_n they_o speak_v of_o their_o invention_n that_o they_o make_v the_o mind_n humble_a and_o lowly_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o commend_v their_o clothing_n and_o apparel_n he_o also_o add_v the_o not_o spare_v of_o the_o body_n not_o in_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o flesh_n hitherto_o belong_v the_o choice_n of_o meat_n the_o sleep_a upon_o the_o ground_n and_o unprofitable_a consume_n of_o a_o man_n self_n under_o a_o show_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o neither_o be_v honour_n do_v unto_o the_o body_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o flesh_n nourish_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v why_o that_o our_o faith_n must_v not_o rest_v upon_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o why_o the_o apostle_n confess_v in_o these_o word_n that_o there_o be_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n wherein_o nevertheless_o our_o faith_n must_v not_o rest_v although_o they_o seem_v thing_n goodly_a and_o godly_a it_o cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o roman_n faith_n come_v of_o hear_v 19_o rom._n 10._o 19_o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o our_o faith_n shall_v cleave_v unto_o man_n wisdom_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v dissolve_v see_v that_o godly_a thing_n profitable_a thing_n and_o true_a thing_n be_v not_o evermore_o account_v all_o one_o and_o it_o may_v oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v please_v be_v cast_v away_o wherefore_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n do_v christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n 17_o mat._n 16._o 17_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveil_v unto_o thou_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o constancy_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v in_o his_o second_o homely_a upon_o matthew_n be_v that_o rock_n upon_o the_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n but_o if_o that_o man_n wisdom_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o faith_n work_n faith_n be_v not_o of_o work_n the_o very_a same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v of_o our_o work_n see_v that_o wisdom_n do_v a_o great_a deal_n excel_v all_o other_o work_v world_n why_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n please_v the_o perfect_a and_o not_o other_o in_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 6._o which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n 42_o and_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n why_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n please_v perfect_a man_n but_o unto_o other_o it_o be_v not_o acceptable_a because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v attain_v unto_o by_o natural_a power_n and_o light_n &_o which_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v defend_v and_o administer_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n as_o thing_n pertain_v to_o medicine_n thing_n civil_a logic_n rhetoric_n and_o such_o like_a world_n the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v end_v with_o the_o world_n these_o faculty_n we_o have_v need_n of_o in_o this_o world_n the_o which_o also_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n therewith_o for_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n for_o those_o thing_n now_o do_v we_o teach_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n must_v not_o be_v shun_v so_o it_o keep_v itself_o within_o her_o own_o bound_n for_o so_o have_v it_o commodity_n belong_v thereto_o only_o this_o be_v not_o permit_v thereunto_o that_o by_o the_o guide_n thereof_o it_o shall_v presume_v to_o bring_v man_n unto_o salvation_n also_o it_o must_v be_v terrify_v from_o adventure_v to_o measure_v divine_a thing_n with_o the_o reason_n which_o it_o have_v yea_o that_o must_v be_v reject_v which_o many_o do_v false_o think_v namely_o world_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n do_v either_o take_v away_o or_o weaken_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n many_o have_v say_v that_o through_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n destroy_v and_o that_o christian_a discipline_n great_o hinder_v public_a affair_n gospel_n augustine_n against_o they_o that_o say_v that_o common_a weal_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o augustine_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o marcellinus_n do_v excellentlie_o well_o resist_v these_o error_n and_o slander_n and_o show_v that_o these_o evil_n of_o which_o these_o man_n complain_v happen_v not_o through_o fault_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a wisdom_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o calamity_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o fault_n either_o of_o the_o emperor_n or_o of_o they_o without_o who_o the_o emperor_n can_v do_v nothing_o empire_n sallust_n declare_v from_o whence_o come_v the_o ruin_n of_o empire_n sallust_n ascribe_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n unto_o riot_n and_o lust_n for_o that_o the_o roman_a host_n begin_v to_o be_v amorous_a to_o fall_v to_o drunkenness_n to_o marvel_v at_o miracle_n to_o pill_n and_o poule_n province_n and_o the_o same_o man_n write_v o_o city_n set_v forth_o to_o sale_n and_o short_o to_o perish_v if_o it_o find_v a_o chapman_n iwenal_n iwenal_n and_o iwenall_n complain_v that_o now_o riot_n revenge_v the_o conquer_a world_n weal_n the_o gospel_n be_v against_o those_o evil_n which_o destroy_v common_a weal_n wherefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v not_o in_o these_o evil_n but_o do_v rather_o redress_v they_o what_o do_v more_o serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o state_n of_o city_n province_n and_o kingdom_n than_o peace_n and_o concord_n the_o same_o do_v the_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n both_o command_n and_o preach_v a_o merciful_a prince_n be_v want_v which_o forget_v injury_n such_o a_o one_o as_o cicero_n commend_v caesar_n to_o be_v but_o this_o clemency_n be_v no_o where_n more_o persuade_v than_o in_o the_o gospel_n also_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o common_a weal_n nothing_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o godliness_n obedience_n chastity_n temperance_n justice_n fortitude_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o sort_n which_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o do_v rather_o conveie_v they_o into_o the_o world_n with_o the_o chariotes_n of_o the_o spirit_n away_o the_o gospel_n bring_v in_o virtue_n drive_v they_o not_o away_o so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n see_v it_o rather_o further_v the_o same_o &_o make_v it_o better_o for_o there_o be_v no_o civil_a virtue_n which_o have_v godliness_n add_v unto_o they_o
the_o father_n be_v accept_v and_o discern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o other_o writing_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o they_o because_o we_o also_o acknowledge_v one_o very_a god_n similitude_n similitude_n and_o admit_v jesus_n christ_n we_o dissever_v he_o from_o idol_n and_o from_o the_o devil_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o can_v infer_v that_o we_o be_v more_o excellent_a either_o than_o christ_n or_o god_n also_o our_o mind_n admit_v the_o persuasion_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o read_v and_o pray_v unto_o chaste_a live_n and_o they_o discern_v from_o the_o enticement_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n yet_o shall_v not_o our_o mind_n for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v either_o superior_a or_o better_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n further_o also_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o philosophy_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v receive_v aristotle_n or_o galen_n or_o noble_a philosopher_n and_o shall_v place_v they_o above_o epicurus_n aristippus_n or_o democritus_n dare_v he_o therefore_o because_o he_o have_v so_o judge_v as_o touch_v philosophy_n prefer_v his_o own_o authority_n either_o above_o aristotle_n or_o galen_n spirit_n the_o first_o way_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o man_n have_v by_o faith_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o know_v and_o receive_v they_o do_v not_o account_v themselves_o either_o great_a or_o better_a than_o the_o scripture_n of_o they_o nay_o rather_o as_o we_o say_v at_o the_o first_o they_o commit_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o rule_v by_o they_o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n an_o other_o way_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o latter_a canonical_a writer_n do_v speak_v or_o write_v do_v not_o disagree_v with_o the_o first_o but_o they_o agréee_v very_o well_o with_o they_o the_o prophet_n agree_v unto_o the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n borrow_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o say_n aswell_o of_o the_o law_n as_o of_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o law_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o when_o they_o demand_v gospel_n why_o some_o gospel_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o luke_n and_o mark_v be_v writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v whereas_o the_o gospel_n of_o bartholomew_n not_o be_v allow_v and_o soâ—…e_v not_o of_o thomas_n of_o thaddeus_n and_o of_o the_o nazarit_n be_v exclude_v we_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o persuade_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o faithful_a man_n that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v those_o which_o be_v write_v both_o of_o luke_n and_o also_o of_o mark_n to_o this_o there_o be_v many_o yet_o remain_v in_o those_o day_n which_o have_v hear_v christ_n and_o have_v be_v much_o conversaunt_a with_o he_o as_o peter_n john_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n who_o bear_v faithful_a witness_n unto_o the_o writing_n of_o mark_n and_o luke_n and_o do_v not_o so_o unto_o the_o monument_n of_o other_o who_o perhaps_o err_v not_o only_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n but_o also_o péece_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o sound_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o other_o evangelist_n what_o authority_n the_o father_n be_v of_o 14_o final_o as_o touch_v this_o to_o wit_n 16_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o vow_n we_o must_v not_o appeal_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o father_n look_v in_o the_o treatise_n against_o gardiner_n pag._n 49._o set_v forth_o at_o tigur_n ro._n 10._o 17._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 8._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 16_o the_o judgement_n of_o father_n i_o protest_v that_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o this_o be_v to_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o father_n and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n that_o your_o faith_n as_o he_o say_v may_v be_v you_o not_o through_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o timothy_n the_o whole_a scripture_n say_v he_o give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o convince_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n these_o word_n must_v be_v diligent_o note_v for_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n necessary_a in_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v teach_v true_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v confute_v false_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v instruct_v unto_o virtue_n and_o reproove_v vice_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o speak_v more_o manifest_o hereof_o whatsoever_o the_o minister_n do_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o belong_v either_o unto_o doctrine_n or_o unto_o manner_n and_o either_o must_v the_o opinion_n be_v teach_v which_o be_v true_a or_o else_o be_v confute_v which_o be_v false_a and_o either_o must_v manner_n which_o be_v good_a be_v teach_v or_o which_o be_v evil_o be_v correct_v so_o shall_v the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v want_v unto_o he_o as_o touch_v either_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o place_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n thou_o have_v learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 15_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 15_o out_o of_o which_o thou_o may_v have_v salvation_n these_o thing_n manifest_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o appeal_v from_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o father_n for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o appeal_v from_o certainty_n to_o uncertainty_n from_o manifest_a thing_n to_o obscure_v from_o strong_a to_o weak_a for_o although_o father_n be_v wise_a and_o learned_a see_v much_o yet_o be_v they_o man_n and_o may_v err_v and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v consider_v namely_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o always_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o otherwhiles_o not_o one_o of_o they_o indeed_o do_v agree_v with_o himself_o but_o here_o the_o adversary_n answer_n but_o they_o must_v be_v hear_v when_o they_o all_o agree_v among_o themselves_o but_o we_o say_v that_o they_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v hear_v because_o they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o but_o for_o that_o they_o consent_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o that_o may_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n 42._o john_n 4._o 42._o now_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v because_o of_o thy_o word_n but_o because_o we_o ourselves_o have_v see_v for_o albeit_o that_o all_o the_o father_n shall_v consent_v among_o themselves_o yet_o will_v we_o not_o do_v this_o injury_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o shall_v rather_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o than_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n yea_o and_o the_o father_n themselves_o will_v never_o have_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o beléeve_v and_o that_o have_v they_o sufficient_o testify_v by_o their_o writing_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v that_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o so_o as_o he_o that_o appeal_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o father_n appeal_v unto_o the_o father_n against_o the_o father_n augustine_n augustine_n 15_o this_o have_v augustine_n in_o many_o place_n confirm_v that_o when_o cyprian_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la be_v object_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o account_v not_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a for_o canonical_a but_o that_o he_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o and_o he_o oftentimes_o reproove_v they_o which_o yield_v more_o unto_o his_o own_o write_n then_o be_v meet_v and_o when_o as_o jerom_n have_v cite_v three_o or_o four_o father_n as_o touch_v the_o reprove_v of_o peter_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o also_o can_v cite_v father_n but_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o appeal_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 17._o basilius_n ro._n 14._o 23._o ro._n 10._o 17._o basil_n in_o his_o moral_n summa_fw-la 80._o chapter_n 22._o say_v if_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o the_o
for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tribune_n the_o displeasure_n which_o the_o common_a people_n suffer_v by_o the_o nobility_n be_v temporal_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o maintenance_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o body_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o papist_n bring_v in_o upon_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o let_v pass_n the_o example_n of_o ethnic_n another_o thing_n come_v to_o mind_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n paphnutius_fw-la the_o example_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la paphnutius_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o a_o very_a noble_a confessor_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o right_a eye_n the_o emperor_n maximianus_n put_v out_o and_o hock_v his_o left_a ham_n whereby_o he_o may_v live_v half_a blind_a &_o lame_a when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o tyrus_n where_o also_o sit_v maximus_n a_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o himself_o a_o confessor_n of_o christ_n and_o perceive_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v seek_v by_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n but_o that_o athanasius_n may_v be_v oppress_v by_o deceit_n ill_a report_n and_o naughty_a practice_n rise_v up_o and_o take_v maximus_n by_o the_o hand_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o rest_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o sit_v among_o these_o man_n and_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o lead_v he_o away_o with_o he_o also_o christ_n admonish_v 6._o mat._n 16._o 6._o that_o we_o shall_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o paul_n say_v 6._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 6._o a_o little_a leaven_n mar_v the_o whole_a lump_n yea_o and_o experience_n itself_o teach_v that_o they_o which_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v withhold_v through_o a_o affection_n to_o their_o friend_n or_o kin_n love_n of_o their_o country_n covetousness_n of_o riches_n and_o good_n they_o become_v cold_a every_o day_n more_o than_o other_o as_o touch_v godliness_n and_o be_v so_o freeze_a together_o at_o the_o length_n as_o the_o feel_v of_o religion_n be_v extinguish_v in_o they_o and_o sometime_o of_o friend_n and_o brethren_n they_o become_v most_o cruel_a enemy_n and_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v 13._o eccle._n 13._o he_o that_o touch_v pitch_n shall_v be_v defile_v therewith_o neither_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v out_o of_o menander_n 23_o 1._o co._n 15._o 23_o yâ—_z ill_n speech_n will_v corrupt_v good_a manner_n 37_o let_v we_o see_v what_o happen_v unto_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la when_o idolatry_n be_v erect_v 13._o 2._o chro._n 11_o 13._o very_o they_o which_o have_v but_o a_o crumb_n of_o godliness_n leave_v the_o confine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v not_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o idol_n which_o be_v erect_v but_o that_o they_o may_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v unto_o himself_o which_o whoso_o do_v not_o they_o not_o only_o contaminate_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n but_o together_o with_o the_o wâ—…ed_v they_o be_v afflict_v with_o manifold_a and_o gréevous_a punishment_n there_o be_v even_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n a_o separation_n make_v between_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n and_o cain_n for_o these_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o sound_o continue_v 1._o gen._n 4._o 17._o &_o 5._o 1._o and_o assure_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o flood_n be_v so_o long_o differ_v as_o that_o holy_a posterity_n continue_v free_a from_o idolatry_n but_o whenas_o afterward_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v allure_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o woman_n have_v join_v themselves_o with_o the_o ungodlie_a all_o thing_n go_v to_o confusion_n and_o horrible_a shame_n wherefore_o god_n destroy_v the_o world_n by_o a_o flood_n of_o water_n 6._o gen._n 6._o in_o which_o destruction_n neither_o noah_n himself_o with_o his_o family_n have_v be_v save_v unless_o by_o go_v into_o the_o ark_n he_o have_v sever_v himself_o from_o the_o ungodlie_a lot_z likewise_o escape_v the_o fire_n because_o he_o be_v lead_v forth_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o wicked_a man_n 19_o gen._n 19_o the_o lord_n also_o command_v as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o numerie_n 21_o num._n 16._o 21_o that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v separate_v themselves_o from_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n unless_o they_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o perish_v together_o with_o they_o he_o also_o call_v forth_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v remain_v in_o babylon_n after_o the_o liberty_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n 11._o esa_n 52._o ver_fw-la 11._o for_o that_o gréevous_a punishment_n be_v at_o hand_n unto_o the_o babylonian_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o shameful_a wickedness_n in_o fine_a if_o the_o first_o adam_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n true_o say_v of_o his_o wife_n 23._o gen._n 2._o 23._o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o his_o wife_n why_o also_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v leave_v of_o we_o for_o retain_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o even_o the_o wife_n herself_o &_o the_o child_n must_v be_v leave_v for_o religion_n sake_n but_o if_o we_o seem_v not_o to_o our_o adversary_n to_o have_v do_v well_o let_v they_o declare_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o other_o church_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o able_a in_o very_a deed_n to_o show_v such_o just_a and_o evident_a cause_n as_o we_o be_v which_o we_o have_v before_o allege_v let_v not_o their_o slander_n terrify_v we_o especial_o those_o which_o they_o have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n say_v that_o we_o be_v disturber_n these_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n they_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o upbraid_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v not_o achab_n the_o king_n of_o samaria_n rebuke_n elias_n the_o man_n of_o god_n 18._o 2._o king_n 17._o 18._o and_o say_v be_v thou_o elias_n which_o trouble_v israel_n but_o the_o prophet_n constant_o return_v the_o rebuke_n upon_o he_o i_o trouble_v not_o israel_n thou_o rather_o do_v altogether_o with_o thy_o wife_n jezabell_n the_o jew_n also_o accuse_v christ_n before_o pilate_n 5._o luke_n 23._o 5._o that_o he_o trouble_v all_o jury_n begin_v at_o galilee_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n it_o be_v say_v 5._o acts._n 17._o 6._o acts._n 24._o 5._o that_o they_o trouble_v man_n yea_o and_o tertullus_n the_o orator_n thus_o speak_v unto_o portius_n festus_n that_o he_o shall_v punish_v paul_n because_o that_o they_o may_v by_o his_o conduct_n and_o government_n enjoy_v excellent_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n if_o only_a paul_n be_v not_o a_o let_v who_o trouble_v all_o thing_n by_o perverse_a and_o new_a doctrine_n but_o now_o i_o cease_v to_o urge_v any_o more_o the_o second_o point_n namely_o that_o we_o may_v not_o otherwise_o do_v but_o depart_v from_o the_o popedom_n papist_n three_o special_a cause_n of_o depart_v from_o the_o papist_n for_o three_o sort_n of_o necessity_n urge_v we_o namely_o of_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o shun_v sin_n and_o fly_a idolatry_n and_o also_o for_o the_o escape_n of_o pain_n and_o punishment_n which_o remain_v for_o the_o wicked_a neither_o must_v it_o seem_v any_o marvel_n that_o these_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o company_n and_o assembly_n which_o unlawfullie_o assemble_v together_o be_v condemn_v to_o gréevous_a punishment_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr collegijs_fw-la &_o corporibus_fw-la illicitis_fw-la the_o which_o be_v not_o only_o forbid_v by_o the_o commonweal_n or_o emperor_n but_o they_o which_o frequent_a the_o same_o be_v account_v of_o even_o as_o if_o they_o have_v occupy_v the_o public_a place_n or_o temple_n with_o arm_a man_n for_o they_o be_v think_v to_o abuse_v such_o corporation_n and_o fellowship_n for_o the_o work_n of_o their_o naughtiness_n wherefore_o god_n do_v right_o and_o in_o order_n when_o by_o his_o commandment_n he_o reconcile_v we_o from_o such_o assembly_n 38_o but_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o member_n of_o this_o treatise_n wherein_o i_o will_v show_v that_o we_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o be_v rather_o come_v unto_o it_o same_z that_o they_o which_o have_v leave_v the_o pope_n have_v not_o departeâ—_n from_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o return_v to_o the_o same_z which_o that_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v we_o must_v consider_v that_o our_o adversary_n be_v very_o much_o deceive_v forsomuch_o as_o they_o think_v that_o thing_n
in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v wonderful_o beguile_v the_o simple_a sort_n for_o he_o change_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o wine_n that_o it_o may_v altogether_o appear_v blood_n &_o by_o his_o enchantment_n he_o so_o increase_v a_o little_a wine_n as_o the_o whole_a cup_n be_v fill_v &_o run_v over_o and_o when_o again_o there_o be_v a_o cup_n long_o and_o of_o more_o recept_n that_o also_o be_v fill_v up_o to_o the_o top_n without_o addition_n of_o more_o liquor_n who_o will_v say_v that_o through_o these_o miracle_n his_o heresy_n shall_v be_v approve_v if_o we_o shall_v make_v mention_n of_o ethnic_n we_o read_v that_o there_o flow_v in_o the_o earth_n river_n of_o blood_n that_o out_o of_o the_o thumb_n of_o jubiter_n spring_v blood_n livius_n t._n livius_n titus_n livius_n say_v that_o at_o rome_n it_o rain_v flesh_n quintus_fw-la curtius_n say_v curtius_n quintus_fw-la curtius_n that_o at_o tyre_n when_o it_o be_v besiege_v by_o alexander_n the_o great_a bread_n do_v open_o sweat_v forth_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o apollonius_n thyanaeus_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o council_n before_o domitianus_n the_o emperor_n sudden_o vanish_v away_o so_o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o find_v and_o infinite_a be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o ethnic_n can_v bring_v for_o to_o confirm_v their_o service_n of_o idol_n wherefore_o we_o whole_o reject_v these_o miracle_n which_o these_o man_n say_v do_v serve_v for_o establish_v the_o superstition_n of_o transubstantiation_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o that_o which_o they_o bring_v in_o here_o as_o touch_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o his_o life_n rome_n the_o life_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o if_o thou_o will_v call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o finger_n of_o flesh_n which_o if_o it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o two_o cause_n which_o we_o ourselves_o allow_v we_o be_v not_o much_o to_o stand_v upon_o it_o albeit_o that_o life_n of_o gregory_n be_v not_o of_o any_o great_a credit_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v believe_v vincentius_n it_o be_v describe_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n by_o john_n a_o deacon_n of_o rome_n and_o send_v to_o a_o certain_a emperor_n of_o germany_n but_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o so_o long_o as_o our_o adversary_n will_v thereof_o conclude_v that_o through_o the_o token_n of_o a_o fleshy_a finger_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v corporal_o lie_v hide_v under_o accident_n any_o man_n may_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o miracle_n conclude_v that_o under_o sacramental_a form_n be_v contain_v ash_n and_o coal_n because_o the_o holy_a bread_n be_v once_o convert_v into_o these_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a as_o himself_o write_v i_o think_v also_o that_o the_o liegerdemaine_n of_o naughty_a fellow_n which_o they_o have_v often_o time_n use_v to_o the_o feign_v of_o miracle_n be_v not_o unknowen_a body_n a_o argument_n from_o the_o glorify_a body_n 62_o in_o a_o other_o argument_n they_o very_o much_o obtrude_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v be_v call_v spiritual_a this_o we_o deny_v dot_v yet_o do_v we_o give_v warning_n of_o that_o which_o augustine_n have_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o consentius_n that_o such_o a_o body_n be_v not_o so_o spiritual_a as_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n 44_o 2._o co._n 15._o 44_o for_o paul_n also_o call_v the_o body_n a_o certain_a natural_a body_n which_o must_v not_o so_o be_v understode_v as_o though_o the_o body_n pass_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o again_o the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o 13._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 20._o chapter_n write_v the_o soul_n sometime_o while_o it_o obey_v the_o flesh_n be_v call_v carnal_a not_o that_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n so_o likewise_o the_o body_n be_v call_v spiritual_a not_o because_o it_o gather_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v whole_o subject_a to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n thereof_o and_o jerom_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o pamachius_n which_o be_v a_o apology_n against_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o attribute_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o a_o elementary_a or_o airy_a body_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a either_o to_o feeling_n or_o feed_v contend_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n have_v a_o most_o true_a body_n and_o that_o doubtless_o visible_a and_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n if_o in_o such_o sort_n it_o be_v visible_a and_o ownself_o same_o body_n why_o be_v it_o not_o know_v when_o he_o show_v himself_o like_o a_o stranger_n he_o answer_v because_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o may_v not_o know_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n both_o be_v visible_a and_o may_v be_v know_v but_o there_o be_v a_o impediment_n in_o their_o eye_n which_o be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v see_v therefore_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n have_v a_o true_a body_n bind_v to_o measure_n and_o place_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v deprive_v it_o of_o these_o property_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o narrow_a corner_n of_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o bread_n as_o though_o it_o be_v whole_o contain_v therein_o how_o great_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o also_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v it_o straightway_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v do_v the_o argument_n as_o we_o show_v before_o be_v weak_a they_o also_o argue_v from_o the_o greek_a article_n see_v christ_n say_v article_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gréek_n article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o though_o the_o article_n can_v have_v strength_n to_o draw_v the_o proposition_n unto_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o permit_v not_o a_o figurative_a meaning_n these_o man_n be_v deceive_v for_o the_o greek_a article_n have_v not_o always_o that_o strength_n and_o that_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n 11._o luk._n 8._o 11._o where_o christ_n expound_v that_o parable_n which_o he_o have_v utter_v of_o the_o sour_a of_o the_o seed_n and_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o thou_o see_v that_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v add_v the_o greek_a article_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o speech_n work_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v as_o though_o it_o shall_v proper_o real_o and_o corporal_o be_v in_o that_o seed_n which_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o earth_n whereof_o the_o parable_n be_v propose_v at_o the_o beginning_n but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v contain_v therein_o by_o the_o power_n and_o property_n of_o the_o signification_n after_o which_o manner_n we_o also_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o pronounce_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o signification_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o say_v 30._o mat._n 28._o 30._o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o our_o opinion_n world_n after_o what_o manner_n christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n by_o grace_n also_o and_o by_o many_o gift_n which_o his_o spirit_n bring_v unto_o us._n furthermore_o if_o we_o desire_v his_o blood_n and_o flesh_n we_o may_v also_o comprehend_v they_o in_o this_o sacrament_n by_o faith_n and_o may_v spiritual_o eat_v they_o whereunto_o there_o afterward_o follow_v a_o most_o true_a yet_o a_o secret_a and_o unspeakable_a conjunction_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v change_v into_o he_o 63_o then_o afterward_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o our_o sacrament_n have_v no_o more_o than_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n see_v in_o they_o also_o christ_n be_v signify_v yea_o &_o perhaps_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o sign_n the_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o shadow_v there_o than_o it_o be_v in_o our_o sacrament_n the_o which_o be_v altogether_o unbloudie_a but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a father_n the_o slaughter_n be_v plain_o see_v and_o the_o blood_n there_o shed_v do_v
man_n church_n the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o john_n the_o 23_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n depose_v and_o not_o only_o by_o god_n but_o also_o by_o man_n thus_o do_v these_o man_n make_v and_o repeat_v canon_n and_o the_o same_o they_o allow_v and_o disallow_v as_o often_o as_o they_o think_v good_a yea_o and_o emperor_n have_v sometime_o thrust_v out_o and_o put_v down_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v before_o say_v 8._o gal._n 1._o 8._o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o say_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v if_o the_o pope_n which_o may_v be_v and_o in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v obtrude_v wicked_a opinion_n who_o shall_v pronounce_v he_o accurse_v shall_v he_o in_o no_o wise_n be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n the_o church_n no_o doubt_n shall_v give_v sentence_n upon_o he_o church_n the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o magistrate_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o only_o judge_v together_o therewith_o but_o shall_v also_o execute_v the_o sentence_n revenue_n he_o may_v execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o pope_n he_o must_v oversée_v the_o bishop_n in_o their_o revenue_n further_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o provide_v that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o godliness_n so_o as_o if_o bishop_n become_v enemy_n of_o the_o church_n a_o faithful_a magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v waste_v by_o they_o the_o canoniste_n have_v this_o oftentimes_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o for_o the_o office_n sake_n be_v give_v the_o benefit_n therefore_o when_o they_o do_v not_o their_o office_n ought_v the_o magistrate_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v their_o benefice_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o boniface_n proove_v that_o he_o can_v be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n because_o 15_o â—_o cor._n 2._o 15_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a say_v he_o judge_v all_o thing_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n a_o goodly_a and_o well_o apply_v argument_n i_o promise_v you_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o judgement_n paul_n write_v of_o in_o that_o place_n very_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o common_a kind_n of_o judgement_n whereby_o man_n be_v either_o put_v to_o death_n or_o put_v out_o of_o their_o room_n he_o intreat_v there_o only_o of_o the_o understanding_n of_o thing_n divine_a and_o which_o avail_n unto_o salvation_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v belong_v proper_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n but_o as_o touch_v judgement_n seat_n and_o knowledge_n of_o civil_a law_n paul_n never_o think_v of_o they_o in_fw-la that_o place_n which_o be_v easy_o perceave_v by_o his_o word_n 12._o ib._n ver_fw-la 12._o we_o receive_v say_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n if_o thou_o will_v demand_v for_o what_o use_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v we_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n can_v give_v judgement_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a 14._o verse_n 14._o it_o be_v add_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n what_o do_v he_o judge_v also_o civil_a and_o public_a cause_n 10_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n acts._n 25._o 10_o no_o not_o so_o but_o he_o judge_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n assure_o both_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n unto_o which_o paul_n appeal_v that_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v there_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o spiritual_a but_o that_o place_n must_v thus_o be_v understand_v he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a in_o that_o he_o be_v such_o as_o one_o can_v in_o thing_n divine_a and_o such_o as_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n be_v right_o judge_v of_o any_o man_n which_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a sort_n and_o worldling_n account_v he_o oftentimes_o for_o a_o seditious_a unpure_a and_o infamous_a fellow_n but_o only_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n look_v upon_o the_o heart_n last_o boniface_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v one_o chief_a power_n only_o and_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n lest_o we_o shall_v with_o the_o manichee_n seem_v to_o make_v many_o beginning_n 1._o gen._n 1._o 1._o and_o he_o add_v that_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o in_o the_o beginning_n create_v the_o world_n many_o note_n we_o affirm_v one_o beginning_n not_o many_o we_o also_o detest_v the_o manichee_n and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a beginning_n and_o pronounce_v one_o only_a fountain_n and_o offspring_n of_o all_o power_n namely_o god_n and_o his_o word_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o power_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a for_o the_o foundation_n of_o either_o of_o they_o depend_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o make_v but_o one_o beginning_n and_o not_o two_o further_o if_o boniface_n will_v urge_v these_o word_n in_o genesis_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v etc._n etc._n there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o only_a king_n in_o the_o world_n for_o when_o paul_n say_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n 5._o ephe._n 4._o 5._o one_o baptism_n he_o add_v not_o one_o pope_n 22_o at_o the_o length_n our_o thraso_n come_v so_o far_o as_o he_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n pope_n a_o schism_n of_o pope_n but_o when_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o pope_n all_o at_o one_o time_n which_o thing_n both_o happen_v and_o also_o endure_v for_o the_o full_a space_n of_o 60._o year_n together_o two_o or_o three_o pope_n 60._o year_n together_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o those_o which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v of_o boniface_n his_o opinion_n shall_v confess_v themselves_o then_o to_o be_v manichee_n and_o to_o have_v establish_v two_o beginning_n again_o what_o think_v they_o of_o the_o grecian_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o christian_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o east_n part_n see_v they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n who_o nevertheless_o read_v the_o scripture_n believe_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o both_o be_v and_o also_o be_v call_v christian_n all_o those_o boniface_n exclude_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o ambition_n and_o unspeakable_a tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o we_o object_n unto_o the_o papist_n these_o word_n of_o paul_n let_v every_o soul_n submit_v itself_o to_o the_o high_a power_n they_o answer_v 1._o rom._n 13._o 1._o that_o every_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n but_o yet_o to_o their_o own_o not_o to_o other_o man_n power_n otherwise_o it_o be_v need_v that_o frencheman_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o spaniard_n to_o the_o german_n which_o because_o it_o be_v absurd_a it_o be_v conclude_v that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o obey_v his_o own_o magistrate_n but_o now_o the_o clergy_n acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n for_o their_o head_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n acknowledge_v the_o archbyshop_n and_o primate_fw-la and_o they_o last_o the_o pope_n after_o this_o manner_n say_v they_o we_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o satisfy_v paul_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o king_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n howbeit_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o shameful_o to_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n part_n the_o papist_n make_v a_o division_n of_o a_o kingdom_n into_o two_o part_n do_v they_o not_o see_v that_o they_o divide_v the_o public_a weal_n into_o two_o body_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o body_n only_o for_o when_o they_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o laity_n they_o make_v in_o one_o kingdom_n two_o people_n and_o set_v over_o either_o people_n his_o magistrate_n and_o thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v frencheman_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v frencheman_n and_o the_o german_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v german_n and_o this_o make_v not_o conjunction_n but_o division_n beside_o this_o of_o what_o power_n i_o beseech_v you_o speak_v paul_n very_o not_o of_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n but_o of_o that_o power_n which_o bear_v the_o sword_n he_o do_v not_o without_o a_o
howbeit_o augustine_n desire_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v whole_o forgive_v but_o only_o that_o their_o blood_n may_v not_o be_v shed_v yet_o howsoever_o it_o be_v augustine_n the_o example_n of_o augustine_n the_o example_n of_o augustine_n ought_v not_o to_o prejudice_n any_o man_n opinion_n since_o we_o live_v by_o law_n not_o by_o example_n at_o this_o day_n if_o a_o man_n have_v kill_v a_o minister_n or_o do_v a_o robbery_n who_o will_v entreat_v for_o he_o but_o there_o be_v a_o refuge_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a admit_v it_o be_v so_o and_o we_o also_o do_v not_o take_v away_o sanctuary_n for_o god_n permit_v they_o for_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v obscure_a they_o may_v better_o be_v there_o than_o in_o prison_n while_o the_o same_o be_v know_v nevertheless_o the_o cause_n be_v manifest_a god_n himself_o command_v that_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o very_a altar_n and_o be_v slay_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o move_v i_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o forgive_v the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n and_o assure_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v always_o hold_v that_o commonweal_n to_o be_v well_o order_v where_o very_o few_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o few_o such_o thing_n have_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o israelite_n yet_o have_v it_o some_o that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o law_n 8._o deut._n 13._o 8._o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v remit_v let_v not_o thy_o eye_n say_v god_n spare_v thy_o own_o wife_n that_o sleep_v in_o thy_o bosom_n what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n in_o promotion_n of_o godliness_n look_v the_o epistle_n 18._o and_o 36._o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n of_o executioner_n or_o hangman_n enemy_n in_o jud._n 8._o ver_fw-la 10._o why_o gideon_n stir_v up_o his_o son_n to_o kill_v the_o enemy_n 30_o moreover_o gideon_n do_v for_o this_o cause_n perhaps_o drive_v his_o son_n to_o slay_v the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v inflame_v his_o heart_n from_o tender_a year_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o hannibal_n who_o from_o a_o child_n vow_v himself_o against_o the_o roman_n or_o else_o he_o do_v it_o to_o learn_v he_o from_o his_o youth_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 17_o deut._n 19_o 17_o wherein_o be_v command_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o next_o of_o the_o kin_n be_v shed_v shall_v be_v revenge_v but_o may_v not_o this_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o a_o executioner_n why_o will_v he_o so_o urge_v his_o son_n to_o this_o we_o may_v answer_v two_o way_n first_o that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n it_o be_v not_o dishonourable_a to_o slay_v the_o guilty_a executioner_n the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o executioner_n further_o that_o it_o can_v be_v perceive_v that_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n have_v executioner_n and_o that_o this_o for_o a_o certainty_n be_v no_o office_n among_o the_o hebrew_n that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n testify_v namely_o that_o a_o blasphemour_n be_v take_v 7._o deut._n 13_o 9_o &_o 17._o 7._o be_v so_o stone_v to_o death_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o witness_n do_v throw_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o he_o neither_o be_v put_v to_o death_n commit_v to_o any_o particular_a executioner_n and_o there_o be_v many_o example_n which_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o ignominious_a to_o slay_v the_o guilty_a 17._o 1._o sam._n 22._o ver_fw-la 17._o saul_n when_o he_o will_v have_v the_o priest_n slay_v do_v not_o call_v executioner_n to_o do_v it_o but_o turn_v to_o the_o noble_a man_n which_o be_v with_o he_o and_o command_v they_o to_o assail_v the_o priest_n who_o reverence_v their_o ministry_n and_o dignity_n dare_v not_o obey_v only_a doeg_n the_o edomite_n be_v bold_a to_o execute_v so_o horrible_a a_o act_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o least_o estimation_n with_o the_o king_n 33._o 1._o sa._n 15._o 33._o also_o samuel_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n slay_v king_n agag_n the_o prisoner_n in_o like_a manner_n joab_n when_o he_o have_v catch_v hold_n of_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n 34._o 1._o king_n 2._o 34._o be_v slay_v of_o banaia_n the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o host_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o hebrew_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n have_v no_o executioner_n but_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ethnic_n the_o officer_n of_o punishment_n call_v lictores_fw-la plutarch_n plutarch_n begin_v at_o rome_n under_o romulus_n who_o as_o plutarch_n write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o romulus_n be_v call_v so_o either_o of_o ligando_fw-la that_o be_v of_o bind_v or_o else_o because_o the_o grecian_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o they_o execute_v a_o public_a office_n romulus_n give_v they_o rod_n bind_v together_o to_o carry_v and_o with_o they_o be_v join_v a_o axe_n they_o have_v also_o cord_n therewith_o to_o bind_v the_o citizen_n who_o be_v bind_v they_o may_v either_o beat_v they_o with_o rod_n or_o strike_v they_o with_o the_o axe_n but_o the_o man_n of_o more_o ancient_a time_n want_v this_o office_n every_o man_n execute_v the_o same_o according_a as_o it_o be_v command_v of_o the_o magistrate_n without_o any_o infamy_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n that_o work_n of_o punish_v malefactor_n have_v in_o it_o no_o dishonesty_n or_o uncomelinesse_n for_o if_o it_o be_v honest_a for_o a_o judge_n or_o prince_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o evil_a doer_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a to_o execute_v the_o same_o sentence_n yea_o and_o god_n himself_o in_o punish_v use_v not_o only_o evil_a spirit_n but_o good_a spirit_n 31_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v report_n why_o the_o officer_n of_o execution_n have_v common_o ill_a report_n why_o be_v officer_n of_o punishment_n and_o executioner_n common_o so_o evil_o speak_v of_o first_o because_o the_o common_a people_n be_v great_o afraid_a of_o they_o neither_o will_v any_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o wicked_a fact_n hereby_o it_o come_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o executioner_n drive_v a_o certain_a horror_n into_o they_o and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v so_o affect_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o rome_n declare_v where_o when_o ambitious_a man_n flatter_v the_o people_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v they_o banish_v the_o executioner_n from_o the_o judgement_n place_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o from_o the_o chief_a house_n in_o rome_n as_o even_o the_o oration_n of_o cicero_n for_o rabirius_n do_v testify_v crime_n the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n for_o any_o crime_n the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o beat_v with_o rod_n nor_o put_v to_o death_n their_o extreme_a punishment_n be_v banishment_n they_o be_v carry_v into_o island_n and_o at_o the_o length_n condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n but_o the_o latter_a roman_a law_n which_o be_v in_o the_o digest_v do_v quite_o disannul_v this_o exemption_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v unjust_a for_o a_o fault_n worthy_a of_o death_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v wink_v at_o whatsoever_o citizen_n of_o rome_n be_v author_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a law_n whereby_o the_o back_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v provide_v for_o 25_o the_o law_n portia_n and_o sempronia_n acts._n 22._o 25_o i_o mean_v the_o law_n portia_n and_o sempronia_n who_o power_n and_o protection_n paul_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o act_n use_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v escape_v both_o rod_n and_o bond_n this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o officer_n of_o punishment_n and_o executioner_n be_v so_o odious_a 32_o a_o other_o cause_n hereof_o be_v the_o papistical_a opinion_n of_o irregularity_n canonist_n the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o canonist_n which_o as_o the_o canoniste_n will_v have_v it_o be_v gather_v of_o every_o manslaughter_n these_o man_n think_v that_o a_o man_n can_v so_o justly_o kill_v any_o man_n but_o that_o the_o same_o will_v let_v he_o from_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n whereas_o nevertheless_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o heretical_a lewdness_n as_o they_o call_v it_o do_v daily_o cause_v a_o infinite_a number_n and_o those_o innocent_n to_o be_v kill_v the_o pope_n legate_n also_o in_o govern_v of_o city_n and_o province_n and_o make_v of_o war_n although_o they_o be_v cardinal_n and_o bishop_n do_v still_o continual_o cause_n blood_n to_o be_v shed_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o great_a hypocrisy_n they_o provide_v that_o the_o sentence_n be_v give_v by_o a_o lie_v judge_n as_o they_o call_v he_o and_o so_o they_o wrap_v themselves_o out_o of_o that_o irregularity_n
21_o but_o now_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o treat_v wherefore_o tyrant_n be_v so_o stir_v up_o against_o godly_a man_n and_o against_o the_o gospel_n paul_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n say_v he_o woork_v with_o efficacy_n in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n even_o as_o godly_a man_n be_v move_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_o gather_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v instrument_n which_o the_o devil_n use_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o fury_n and_o moreover_o unto_o the_o devil_n be_v give_v power_n against_o the_o saint_n although_o the_o same_o be_v repress_v and_o bridle_v within_o certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n according_a as_o unto_o the_o lord_n it_o have_v seem_v profitable_a for_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o devil_n rage_n in_o his_o own_o member_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o do_v god_n permit_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o excellent_a victory_n of_o martyr_n may_v appear_v and_o that_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o the_o world_n may_v have_v her_o excellent_a man_n so_o then_o thou_o understand_v for_o what_o end_n or_o purpose_n god_n suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v assure_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o devil_n rage_v against_o the_o gospel_n because_o through_o it_o he_o be_v spoil_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 1._o rom._n 16._o 1._o 23_o there_o remain_v a_o doubt_n why_o god_n do_v prosper_v tyrant_n which_o be_v altogether_o cruel_a and_o wicked_a who_o have_v have_v sometime_o such_o prosperous_a success_n as_o their_o kingdom_n have_v be_v advance_v to_o most_o ample_a monarchy_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o romulus_n cyrus_n philip_n and_o alexander_n of_o macedonia_n which_o even_o of_o ethnic_a historiographer_n be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v most_o violent_a and_o unjust_a first_o as_o touch_v these_o monarchy_n increase_v why_o how_o and_o to_o what_o end_n god_n suffer_v tyrant_n to_o increase_v how_o they_o have_v grownne_v this_o shall_v be_v impute_v the_o cause_n that_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a conjunction_n between_o cause_n and_o effect_n firm_o appoint_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n which_o can_v easy_o be_v change_v nay_o rather_o it_o seem_v many_o time_n to_o take_v place_n wherefore_o those_o prince_n or_o people_n which_o have_v attain_v and_o keep_v these_o study_n and_o art_n of_o government_n which_o be_v of_o force_n aswell_o to_o increase_v as_o amplify_v dominion_n and_o empire_n have_v obtain_v this_o good_a success_n for_o present_a example_n let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_n they_o as_o the_o history_n declare_v and_o as_o augustine_n testify_v may_v get_v themselves_o so_o great_a power_n because_o they_o have_v those_o thing_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v usual_o obtain_v first_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o praise_n not_o in_o very_a deed_n altogether_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a namely_o such_o as_o thereby_o they_o may_v approve_v themselves_o sound_o and_o just_a judge_n moreover_o they_o be_v liberal_a of_o money_n yea_o and_o add_v if_o you_o will_v that_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o contemner_n of_o the_o same_o and_o desirous_a of_o glory_n which_o glory_n notwithstanding_o they_o ascribe_v to_o their_o country_n in_o general_a which_o they_o so_o love_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o be_v free_a but_o evermore_o to_o be_v the_o lady_n of_o other_o country_n and_o by_o virgil_n be_v set_v forth_o that_o excellent_a property_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o spare_v the_o subject_n and_o to_o vanquish_v the_o proud_a 24_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v weaken_v with_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n neither_o set_v they_o their_o mind_n upon_o heap_v of_o riches_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o patient_a endure_v of_o labour_n and_o also_o a_o discipline_n of_o war_n they_o pould_v not_o their_o subject_n but_o protect_v they_o they_o waste_v not_o their_o money_n upon_o stage_n player_n jester_n dice_v harlot_n or_o haunt_v of_o victual_v house_n they_o obtain_v not_o their_o office_n by_o guile_n by_o deceit_n or_o by_o ill_a practice_n but_o by_o honest_a mean_n whereby_o at_o home_n they_o use_v great_a diligence_n and_o abroad_o a_o just_a government_n they_o give_v counsel_n free_o take_v heed_n lest_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o lust_n and_o vice_n wherefore_o see_v they_o have_v so_o excellent_a study_n virtue_n and_o faculty_n they_o easy_o obtain_v by_o nature_n to_o bear_v rule_n over_o other_o for_o such_o a_o conjunction_n and_o link_a together_o in_o the_o world_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n as_o of_o such_o cause_n unless_o he_o himself_o let_v it_o those_o thing_n do_v always_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n follow_v howbeit_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v many_o vice_n also_o see_v the_o people_n be_v constrain_v sundry_a time_n to_o avoid_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o father_n albeit_o that_o even_o in_o those_o time_n they_o have_v some_o excellent_a active_a and_o valiant_a man_n which_o temper_v and_o correct_v such_o vice_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v obtain_v when_o vice_n have_v excéedinglie_o prevail_v vice_n be_v support_v together_o with_o the_o very_a hugeness_n of_o so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n and_o people_n and_o nobility_n so_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o themselves_o abuse_v so_o great_a a_o empire_n yet_o god_n do_v both_o punish_v the_o world_n and_o the_o infinite_a wickedness_n thereof_o and_o the_o church_n be_v wonderful_o increase_v with_o witness_n and_o heaven_n with_o saint_n there_o be_v moreover_o other_o cause_n as_o unto_o we_o unknowen_a so_o most_o just_a for_o the_o which_o god_n suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o happen_v the_o roman_a empire_n at_o the_o length_n give_v peace_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o persian_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v restore_v into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o while_o nabuchadneze_a enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o chaldean_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v publish_v and_o spread_v abroad_o among_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o king_n of_o macedonia_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n while_o ptolomaèus_n do_v bear_v rule_n in_o egypt_n and_o thus_o shall_v thou_o evermore_o find_v that_o god_n very_o well_o know_v how_o to_o use_v a_o evil_a thing_n the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o part._n to_o god_n alone_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n praise_n glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n another_z collection_n of_o certain_a divine_a matter_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o m._n d._n peter_n martyr_n the_o title_n whereof_o appear_v in_o the_o page_n follow_v necessary_o add_v to_o this_o volume_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o the_o end_n be_v place_v a_o table_n of_o all_o the_o particular_n and_o the_o author_n life_n at_o large_a translate_v and_o partly_o gather_v by_o the_o say_v anthony_n marten_n meliora_fw-la spero_fw-la philipp_n 1_o verse_n 9_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n that_o you_o may_v discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o see_v and_o allow_v according_a to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n injunction_n 1583._o the_o content_n common_a place_n of_o free_a will_n providence_n predestination_n the_o cause_n of_o sin_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o confession_n touch_v the_o presence_n and_o participation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n certain_a question_n and_o answer_n diverse_a proposition_n out_o of_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n a_o disputation_n which_o d._n peter_n martyr_n have_v at_o oxford_n with_o tresham_n chadse_n and_o morgan_n sundry_a sermon_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n a_o place_n in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o john_n reedifieng_v of_o christ_n church_n the_o profit_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n a_o praise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n certain_a other_o oration_n diverse_a and_o sundry_a theological_a epistle_n the_o life_n of_o d._n peter_n martyr_n e_o r_z to_o her_o majesty_n when_o i_o have_v now_o by_o the_o special_a goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n bring_v to_o a_o perfect_a end_n the_o four_o part_n of_o m._n d._n peter_n martyr_n common_a place_n and_o perceive_v that_o in_o
thing_n put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o which_o promise_v to_o the_o professor_n of_o his_o name_n 14._o luk._n 21_o 14._o say_v lay_v it_o up_o in_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o cast_v not_o before_o hand_n what_o you_o shall_v answer_v for_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o wrest_v and_o gainsay_v now_o then_o most_o learned_a peter_n i_o arm_v myself_o to_o examine_v your_o conclusion_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o substantial_o and_o natural_o in_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o which_o conclusion_n as_o i_o give_v no_o credit_n at_o all_o even_o so_o i_o certeinlie_o persuade_v myself_o as_o i_o will_v always_o say_v that_o they_o be_v false_a &_o most_o strange_a from_o christian_n religion_n and_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o refuse_v in_o due_a time_n to_o declare_v and_o show_v most_o evident_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n so_o likewise_o have_v i_o this_o day_n take_v upon_o i_o to_o defend_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n hitherto_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n plain_a contrary_n and_o as_o they_o speak_v by_o a_o right_a diameter_n line_n repugnant_a to_o your_o conclusion_n this_o disputation_n have_v i_o take_v in_o hand_n not_o to_o the_o intent_n i_o will_v supply_v the_o room_n of_o d._n smith_n be_v absent_a of_o who_o purpose_n without_o doubt_n i_o be_v not_o privy_a but_o i_o have_v do_v it_o only_o to_o extol_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o let_v not_o any_o man_n think_v that_o i_o be_o lead_v to_o like_v of_o this_o my_o opinion_n of_o a_o certain_a light_a credulity_n but_o through_o great_a and_o most_o urgent_a cause_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o agreement_n and_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o of_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n which_o make_v for_o our_o assertion_n from_o whence_o a_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o thing_n have_v flow_v even_o to_o us._n the_o second_o cause_n be_v the_o great_a authority_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n the_o which_o even_o by_o public_a edict_n decree_v as_o touch_v the_o certain_a truth_n of_o this_o sacrament_n against_o beringarius_n wickliff_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n thirdlie_o there_o be_v most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o right_a catholic_a father_n which_o unless_o they_o be_v otherwise_o expound_v than_o those_o father_n mean_v they_o make_v most_o chéerlie_o for_o our_o assertion_n the_o four_o and_o last_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o the_o edict_n of_o our_o most_o noble_a prince_n king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o and_o the_o act_n of_o his_o majesty_n council_n do_v not_o a_o little_a warrant_v i_o the_o very_a which_o cause_n seem_v unto_o i_o sufficient_a for_o to_o believe_v as_o i_o do_v wherefore_o most_o learned_a peter_n whatsoever_o force_n of_o argument_n you_o have_v to_o utter_v and_o allege_v against_o i_o speak_v and_o declare_v they_o all_o at_o your_o own_o pleasure_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o you_o i_o have_v say_v and_o you_o see_v how_o i_o answer_v your_o conclusion_n d._n peter_n martyr_n the_o praise_n which_o you_o attribute_v to_o i_o i_o acknowledge_v not_o your_o good_a will_n towards_o i_o i_o embrace_v and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v challenge_v of_o i_o that_o be_v nothing_o so_o for_o i_o rather_o be_o draw_v forth_o by_o other_o to_o dispute_v as_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o as_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o you_o say_v move_v you_o to_o dispute_v against_o i_o i_o do_v not_o much_o pass_v for_o of_o what_o importance_n they_o be_v i_o will_v then_o acknowledge_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v your_o part_n to_o oppose_v only_o of_o the_o last_o namely_o as_o touch_v the_o king_n edict_n since_o i_o understand_v no_o english_a this_o i_o say_v that_o i_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o thereof_o but_o i_o hope_v that_o in_o proceed_v of_o the_o disputation_n if_o it_o shall_v make_v any_o thing_n against_o i_o i_o shall_v understand_v the_o same_o wherefore_o omit_v these_o thing_n i_o come_v unto_o the_o argument_n here_o begin_v the_o disputation_n d._n peter_n martyr_n for_o the_o first_o question_n the_o scripture_n be_v on_o my_o side_n which_o do_v very_o plain_o acknowledge_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o this_o sacrament_n 22._o mat._n 26._o mark_n 14._o luke_n 22._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o lord_n take_v bread_n bless_v it_o receive_v because_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o paul_n have_v the_o very_a same_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n where_o if_o you_o will_v diligent_o consider_v it_o he_o make_v often_o mention_v of_o bread_n wherefore_o we_o also_o must_v together_o with_o the_o scripture_n retain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o symbol_n or_o sign_n d._n tresham_n it_o be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o man_n be_v call_v earth_n or_o ash_n eve_n a_o bone_n a_o rod_n a_o serpent_n and_o water_n wine_n where_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n but_o be_v so_o call_v moreover_o the_o argument_n be_v reciprocal_a and_o may_v be_v return_v upon_o yourself_o for_o even_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v oftentimes_o call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o therefore_o by_o the_o very_a selfsame_o reason_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o present_a in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o you_o deny_v in_o the_o second_o question_n and_o therefore_o your_o argument_n be_v return_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n d._n martyr_n as_o for_o the_o former_a part_n of_o your_o answer_n you_o affirm_v that_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o it_o name_v bread_n be_v figurative_a because_o the_o thing_n retain_v the_o name_n of_o their_o nature_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v turn_v wherein_o i_o marvel_v very_o much_o that_o you_o so_o ready_o fly_v unto_o figure_n the_o which_o you_o so_o great_o abhor_v when_o we_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o this_o sacrament_n but_o this_o i_o let_v pass_v and_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v expresselie_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o it_o plain_o show_v that_o man_n body_n be_v fashion_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o eve_n be_v make_v of_o adam_n rib_n that_o the_o râ—d_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n &_o that_o the_o water_n be_v make_v wine_n wherefore_o we_o be_v force_v to_o admit_v these_o figure_n now_o then_o prove_v you_o unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v as_o touch_v substance_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o will_v grant_v your_o figure_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n to_o call_v bread_n not_o that_o which_o be_v now_o bread_n but_o that_o which_o be_v so_o before_o and_o moreover_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o bring_v in_o have_v so_o cast_v away_o their_o old_a substance_n as_o they_o retain_v not_o the_o accident_n of_o they_o and_o that_o which_o you_o have_v add_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o it_o make_v against_o i_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a since_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v it_o the_o body_n as_o also_o bread_n how_o much_o it_o make_v against_o i_o i_o will_v answer_v when_o my_o turn_n of_o answer_v come_v if_o you_o shall_v object_v the_o same_o unto_o i_o d._n tresham_n i_o be_v determine_v that_o we_o shall_v use_v short_a argument_n but_o you_o interlace_v many_o thing_n howbeit_o as_o touch_v conversion_n which_o you_o deny_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o do_v i_o prove_v out_o of_o matthew_n where_o christ_n say_v 26._o matt._n 26_o 26._o this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v no_o indicative_a or_o significative_a say_n of_o god_n but_o a_o effectual_a active_a and_o work_a speech_n for_o augustine_n say_v upon_o the_o 73._o psalm_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n promise_v a_o saviour_n but_o the_o new_a give_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o i_o prove_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n d._n martyr_n i_o use_v both_o now_o and_o hereafter_o will_v use_v brief_a argument_n so_o far_o
man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v all_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o a_o prayer_n of_o d._n peter_n martyr_n against_o false_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n come_v we_o beseech_v thou_o at_o the_o length_n o_o heavenly_a father_n &_o illuminate_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o all_o thy_o christian_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n that_o they_o forsake_v idol_n and_o superstition_n may_v convert_v to_o thou_o alone_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v pure_o &_o sincere_o serve_v honour_a &_o call_v upon_o and_o suffer_v thou_o no_o long_o the_o honour_n which_o only_o be_v due_a unto_o thou_o to_o be_v impious_o and_o lewdlie_o give_v unto_o bread_n wine_n image_n and_o dead_a man_n bone_n thy_o holy_a name_n have_v now_o be_v long_o enough_o dishonour_v with_o reproach_n the_o pureness_n of_o thy_o gospel_n have_v now_o be_v long_o enough_o pollute_v enough_o &_o a_o great_a deal_n too_o much_o have_v man_n abuse_v the_o institution_n of_o thy_o son_n supper_n unto_o most_o unpure_a idolatry_n stop_v at_o the_o length_n o_o lord_n these_o fury_n of_o man_n which_o be_v mad_a and_o do_v most_o miserable_o overthrow_v themselves_o let_v they_o not_o any_o long_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thy_o son_n so_o shameless_o and_o desperate_o upon_o every_o hill_n under_o every_o tree_n in_o all_o high_a way_n street_n temple_n and_o chapel_n commit_v fornication_n and_o so_o horrible_o and_o detestablie_o defile_v thy_o holy_a religion_n unless_o thou_o o_o omnipotent_a god_n by_o thy_o mighty_a hand_n do_v rid_v and_o turn_v away_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o cleanse_v again_o of_o thy_o church_n help_v o_o god_n help_v thy_o people_n who_o thou_o have_v redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n and_o thou_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n confirm_v this_o work_n which_o thou_o have_v begin_v and_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o a_o desire_a end_n or_o else_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o in_o thy_o church_n any_o public_a and_o open_a place_n for_o thy_o truth_n come_v quick_o and_o hasten_v thy_o judgement_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n turn_v away_o so_o shameful_a contumely_n from_o thy_o holy_a supper_n which_o thou_o of_o thy_o incredible_a mercy_n and_o singular_a goodness_n have_v institute_v who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n live_v and_o reign_v world_n without_o end_n amen_n a_o sermon_n of_o christ_n death_n out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n they_o dear_o belove_v in_o christ_n which_o behold_v the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o they_o which_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o do_v for_o this_o cause_n commend_v and_o extol_v memory_n that_o it_o be_v a_o incomparable_a treasure_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a and_o a_o most_o faithful_a preserver_n of_o the_o same_o further_o because_o great_a heed_n must_v be_v take_v lest_o those_o excellent_a thing_n give_v unto_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v not_o violate_v through_o our_o default_n therefore_o must_v not_o every_o thing_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o most_o profitable_a be_v commit_v unto_o memory_n and_o among_o the_o work_n of_o almighty_a god_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v either_o profit_n we_o more_o or_o be_v worthy_a of_o great_a admiration_n wherefore_o he_o that_o most_o of_o all_o love_v we_o and_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o we_o have_v often_o command_v we_o by_o his_o law_n that_o we_o shall_v continual_o without_o cease_v bear_n in_o mind_n the_o wonder_a act_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o our_o salvation_n he_o not_o only_a will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o he_o even_o at_o the_o beginning_n make_v the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o world_n for_o our_o profit_n but_o he_o also_o command_v straitlie_o that_o by_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbaoth_n among_o they_o 8._o exod._n 20._o 8._o the_o same_o shall_v be_v perpetual_o remember_v he_o command_v those_o which_o be_v bring_v into_o freedom_n to_o show_v continual_o how_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o israelite_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n 26._o exod._n 12._o 1._o &_o 26._o and_o that_o the_o remembrance_n may_v be_v help_v by_o a_o outward_a sign_n he_o take_v order_n to_o renew_v every_o year_n the_o feast_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o he_o do_v not_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n that_o at_o any_o time_n his_o church_n shall_v forget_v that_o in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n he_o deliver_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o the_o death_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n esa_n 53._o 3._o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o he_o not_o only_o provide_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n but_o also_o when_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n 26._o matt._n 26._o he_o leave_v unto_o his_o disciple_n a_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v continual_o exercise_v among_o the_o faithful_a now_o then_o see_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a benefit_n which_o ever_o god_n bestow_v upon_o mankind_n let_v we_o never_o suffer_v oblivion_n to_o blot_v the_o same_o out_o of_o our_o remembrance_n and_o that_o this_o may_v not_o happen_v the_o yearly_a revolution_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v now_o pass_v since_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v do_v persuade_v i_o to_o expound_v unto_o you_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o can_v his_o infinite_a love_n whereby_o he_o refuse_v not_o for_o our_o sake_n to_o suffer_v death_n but_o because_o there_o be_v lay_v before_o i_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o lest_o my_o speech_n through_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wave_n and_o heap_n of_o the_o flood_n shall_v either_o stray_v from_o the_o right_a course_n or_o fall_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o confusion_n we_o must_v choose_v some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o as_o a_o certain_a and_o steadfast_a lodestone_n may_v direct_v both_o you_o in_o your_o hear_n and_o i_o in_o my_o speak_n and_o this_o we_o will_v take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n 5._o phil._n 2._o 5._o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o habit_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o be_v make_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o which_o also_o god_n exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n &_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o god_n may_v further_o the_o purpose_n which_o we_o have_v begin_v let_v we_o according_a to_o the_o accustom_a manner_n crave_v his_o assistance_n by_o prayer_n they_o which_o judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n do_v by_o taste_n make_v a_o trial_n of_o their_o sweetness_n by_o sight_n do_v try_v their_o clearness_n they_o diligent_o examine_v their_o weight_n and_o final_o they_o mark_v from_o what_o fountain_n they_o spring_v even_o so_o in_o expound_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o follow_v must_v be_v consider_v but_o also_o with_o a_o special_a heed_n take_v we_o must_v see_v with_o what_o mind_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o remember_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o mind_n be_v to_o exhort_v unto_o charity_n and_o unto_o unity_n one_o with_o another_o the_o two_o plague_n of_o these_o virtue_n be_v contention_n and_o vainglory_n the_o two_o root_n of_o they_o submission_n and_o
than_o any_o lime_n or_o pitch_n and_o why_o they_o be_v unite_v two_o cause_n may_v be_v yield_v first_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v confess_v his_o name_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n we_o have_v not_o elsewhere_o than_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n for_o in_o they_o god_n testify_v how_o much_o he_o have_v love_v we_o which_o have_v choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v give_v his_o son_n unto_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n he_o testify_v moreover_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v when_o he_o teach_v we_o his_o comfortable_a precept_n as_o touch_v manner_n and_o good_a life_n final_o he_o testify_v what_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v with_o we_o if_o we_o please_v he_o and_o obey_v his_o say_n he_o be_v mind_v to_o bless_v we_o everlastinglie_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a he_o will_v destroy_v we_o with_o the_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o hell_n fire_n wherefore_o these_o testimony_n be_v perpetuallie_o exercise_v between_o the_o preacher_n and_o they_o that_o be_v hearer_n which_o when_o they_o be_v hear_v &_o perceave_v it_o straightway_o follow_v that_o we_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v these_o to_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o exceed_a great_a benefit_n and_o as_o meet_v it_o be_v do_v give_v he_o thanks_n and_o further_o we_o do_v then_o chief_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o these_o be_v the_o true_a testimony_n of_o god_n when_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n seal_n and_o holy_a bond_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o noble_a kind_n of_o confession_n to_o communicate_v often_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n also_o we_o confess_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o weakness_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v be_v so_o hard_o as_o unless_o he_o bestow_v the_o gift_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o hereof_o arise_v invocation_n whereby_o we_o labour_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o our_o action_n may_v be_v conformeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o we_o confess_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a when_o we_o willing_o help_v the_o poor_a with_o our_o substance_n and_o do_v live_v a_o pure_a and_o godly_a life_n and_o that_o the_o congregation_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o this_o end_n david_n in_o the_o 122._o psalm_n testify_v when_o he_o say_v thither_o go_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o israel_n to_o confess_v unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o of_o building_n of_o the_o house_n we_o have_v say_v enough_o now_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o building_n we_o find_v in_o vetrwius_n namely_o that_o in_o building_n we_o must_v regard_v the_o strength_n profit_n and_o comeliness_n if_o we_o will_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n as_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o there_o shall_v want_v no_o strength_n also_o the_o wall_n will_v be_v sound_n thick_a and_o well_o compact_v together_o when_o we_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v thereunto_o a_o great_a abundance_n of_o lively_a stone_n but_o herein_o stand_v the_o profit_n of_o building_n that_o we_o bestow_v not_o the_o time_n in_o disputation_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o be_v light_n and_o of_o no_o importance_n for_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o contend_v for_o trifle_a matter_n let_v we_o teach_v most_o right_o of_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o pure_o and_o apt_o this_o do_v they_o chief_o at_o this_o day_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o her_o filthiness_n also_o there_o must_v be_v use_v comeliness_n that_o aswell_o in_o manner_n as_o in_o ceremony_n such_o decency_n and_o blameless_a conversation_n may_v be_v use_v as_o none_o but_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n may_v be_v offend_v therewith_o unto_o this_o holy_a build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n do_v the_o prophet_n stir_v we_o up_o and_o since_o he_o reprove_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o cease_v from_o so_o godly_a a_o work_n it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o see_v what_o cause_n they_o be_v that_o stay_v they_o the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v build_v wherein_o they_o bewray_v their_o negligence_n and_o unskilfulnesse_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n have_v decree_v by_o jeremie_n that_o after_o seventie_o year_n his_o temple_n shall_v be_v re-edify_v which_o year_n be_v pass_v over_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v unmindful_a of_o this_o oracle_n but_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr receive_v not_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o have_v diligent_o make_v a_o computation_n of_o danielles_n week_n and_o have_v consider_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o jacob_n who_o foretell_v that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n except_o messiah_n be_v come_v they_o may_v easy_o have_v know_v that_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v even_o at_o the_o door_n and_o therefore_o christ_n béewail_v they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n and_o we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n if_o we_o will_v apply_v our_o mind_n to_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v perpetuallie_o build_v christ_n say_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v build_v as_o the_o fool_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n but_o as_o wise_a man_n build_v upon_o the_o sound_n rock_n paul_n say_v that_o upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n we_o must_v not_o build_v chaff_n nor_o hay_n nor_o stubble_n but_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v say_v let_v every_o man_n please_v his_o neighbour_n â—_o rom._n 15._o â—_o in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a &_o to_o edification_n very_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n that_o power_n be_v give_v not_o for_o destruction_n but_o for_o edification_n â—_o 2._o cor._n 10._o â—_o and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o write_v that_o we_o be_v god_n building_n â—_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o 1._o pet._n 2._o â—_o and_o peter_n show_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o livelie_a stone_n be_v build_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o this_o do_v the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v but_o our_o dull_a heart_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v an_o other_o cause_n stay_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o holy_a building_n that_o they_o behold_v not_o the_o very_a fit_n occasion_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o the_o intent_n his_o house_n shall_v be_v restore_v king_n cyrus_n have_v give_v leave_n to_o the_o people_n to_o depart_v into_o jury_n &_o he_o restore_v unto_o the_o jew_n the_o precious_a vessel_n which_o nabuchadneze_a have_v take_v away_o and_o command_v that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v edras_n nehemias_n zorobabel_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o josadec_n hagge_n and_o zacharie_n the_o prophet_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o repair_v the_o temple_n but_o since_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o consider_v of_o they_o they_o do_v profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v wrought_v great_a miracle_n sign_n and_o wonder_n innumerable_a which_o shall_v have_v move_v every_o man_n to_o embrace_v christ_n moreover_o he_o spread_v abroad_o the_o world_n most_o wholesome_a and_o sweet_a doctrine_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o in_o all_o respect_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o foreshewing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n touch_v messiah_n wherewithal_o the_o lord_n join_v a_o innocent_a life_n pure_a and_o holy_a manner_n which_o just_o do_v become_v the_o lord_n christ_n but_o they_o omit_v all_o these_o thing_n persist_v in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o their_o darkness_n there_o happen_v also_o at_o this_o day_n many_o thing_n which_o shall_v stir_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o restore_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n first_o of_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o to_o be_v lament_v and_o pity_v as_o it_o may_v move_v any_o hard_a heart_n to_o take_v pity_n thereof_o there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a a_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v very_o many_o skilful_a in_o language_n and_o good_a art_n which_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v exceed_o further_o this_o restauration_n the_o king_n majesty_n desire_v nothing_o more_o the_o magistrate_n pretend_v a_o great_a good_a will_v hereunto_o the_o tyranny_n of_o
the_o roman_a antichrist_n which_o may_v have_v let_v be_v take_v away_o and_o to_o speak_v of_o our_o student_n in_o oxford_n we_o have_v here_o many_o noble_a wit_n and_o such_o as_o be_v exercise_v in_o no_o mean_a learn_n many_o college_n be_v build_v which_o be_v well_o endue_v wherein_o meat_n &_o drink_v and_o thing_n necessary_a for_o scholar_n be_v provide_v so_o that_o they_o want_v nothing_o to_o a_o happy_a state_n all_o which_o commodity_n be_v neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o house_n of_o god_n lie_v fall_v down_o flat_a three_o the_o jew_n be_v hinder_v from_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o let_v and_o threaten_n of_o the_o prince_n near_o adjoin_v as_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n &_o nehemias_n the_o thathanai_n the_o tharpelai_n stharbusanai_n &_o other_o partly_o samaritans_n &_o partly_o idumean_n do_v perpetual_o resist_v they_o that_o build_v 5._o 1._o esd_v 4._o &_o 5._o and_o write_v against_o they_o to_o the_o king_n of_o persian_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o christ_n the_o fear_v of_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o hindrance_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n fear_v lest_o they_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v shall_v perish_v if_o they_o receive_v a_o other_o king_n beside_o caesar_n and_o our_o people_n do_v at_o this_o day_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n must_v not_o be_v receive_v because_o that_o france_n be_v so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n do_v resist_v it_o spain_n consent_v not_o unto_o it_o italy_n repugn_v against_o it_o and_o will_v we_o alone_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o christendom_n beside_o but_o o_o my_o brethren_n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n it_o shall_v have_v behoove_v the_o apostle_n to_o cease_v from_o preach_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n speak_v against_o they_o the_o ethnic_n no_o doubt_n confess_v god_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o commit_v idolatry_n with_o the_o idol_n and_o image_n receive_v of_o their_o father_n the_o jew_n contend_v that_o their_o father_n law_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v change_v since_o the_o apostle_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o matter_n they_o contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o religion_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o slander_n of_o man_n and_o to_o have_v her_o confirmation_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n reason_n otherwise_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o any_o great_a force_n we_o may_v bid_v christ_n farewell_o since_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v at_o this_o day_n resist_v he_o the_o turkish_a uncleanness_n at_o this_o day_n occupi_v many_o region_n infinite_a be_v the_o heap_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o epicure_n &_o atheist_n be_v without_o number_n therefore_o we_o which_o worship_n after_o a_o right_a manner_n be_v always_o but_o a_o small_a &_o weak_a company_n four_o the_o prophet_n remember_v our_o cause_n when_o the_o build_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n shall_v he_o differ_v namely_o because_o every_o man_n regard_v his_o own_o house_n deck_v they_o and_o seel_a they_o as_o also_o because_o they_o be_v occupy_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o own_o proper_a but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o scribe_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o will_v have_v their_o own_o place_n and_o their_o own_o honour_n save_v reject_a christ_n who_o be_v now_o come_v after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n do_v we_o think_v if_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v publish_v there_o will_v be_v a_o consideration_n have_v of_o discipline_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v and_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v meet_a and_o apt_a for_o teach_v shall_v be_v thrust_v forth_o into_o labour_n unto_o the_o flock_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o master_n and_o teacher_n shall_v their_o pastor_n be_v restore_v which_o be_v so_o far_o off_o and_o have_v be_v so_o long_o from_o they_o some_o mean_a and_o measure_n will_v be_v appoint_v of_o pleasure_n delight_n riches_n pride_n pomp_n and_o idleness_n these_o thing_n do_v they_o ponder_v which_o be_v affect_v to_o their_o own_o commodity_n and_o do_v whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o pleasure_n then_o do_v they_o incline_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n they_o say_v that_o the_o time_n of_o building_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n pretend_v they_o take_v hold_v of_o this_o which_o be_v daily_o speak_v everiewhere_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o seek_v be_v not_o to_o restore_v religion_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a endeavour_n of_o noble_a man_n to_o make_v a_o spoil_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a good_n a_o ill_a cogitation_n doubtless_o &_o a_o ungodly_a counsel_n and_o i_o will_v never_o say_v it_o be_v well_o do_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o other_o use_n howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o a_o meet_a cause_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o vocation_n lay_v upon_o we_o because_o the_o church_n good_n and_o riches_n be_v diminish_v for_o it_o be_v great_a shame_n that_o godliness_n wherein_o stand_v the_o chief_a stay_n of_o man_n salvation_n shall_v depend_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n what_o else_o be_v this_o than_o to_o prefer_v riches_n before_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o unless_o he_o come_v load_v with_o gold_n &_o silver_n if_o we_o be_v wise_a we_o shall_v say_v with_o job_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o as_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n even_o so_o be_v it_o do_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n believe_v i_o be_v great_a déepe_v &_o unsearchable_a perhaps_o he_o hate_v these_o riches_n as_o good_n ill_o get_v 7._o mich._n 1._o 7._o micheas_n the_o prophet_n say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o hire_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o to_o a_o harlot_n hire_n shall_v they_o be_v return_v again_o it_o have_v be_v think_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o salvation_n and_o hence_o have_v spring_v so_o many_o altar_n and_o be_v make_v so_o many_o foundation_n it_o be_v beléeve_v a_o great_a while_n that_o by_o mass_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v redeem_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o which_o will_v have_v their_o parent_n or_o friend_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n do_v excéedinglie_o enrich_v the_o church_n wherefore_o since_o in_o oblation_n the_o lord_n do_v chief_o consider_v the_o will_n purpose_n and_o end_n it_o displease_v he_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o deceive_v as_o to_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o themselves_o shall_v offer_v unto_o god_n be_v it_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a shall_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o since_o in_o all_o our_o action_n god_n have_v a_o regard_n how_o right_a and_o sincere_a a_o faith_n we_o have_v but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o i_o speak_v this_o as_o though_o i_o maintain_v the_o spoil_n and_o avarice_n of_o some_o only_o this_o i_o admonish_v and_o have_v regard_n unto_o that_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o so_o offend_v by_o these_o spoil_n that_o either_o we_o shall_v fly_v from_o the_o ministry_n or_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o want_n to_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o gospel_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v before_o any_o jot_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v leave_v unperformed_a what_o shall_v we_o fear_v christ_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o barn_n house_n and_o treasury_n of_o all_o rich_a man_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o leave_v father_n or_o mother_n house_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o life_n and_o everlasting_a felicity_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n thrust_v forth_o laborer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n he_o forsake_v they_o not_o but_o reward_v they_o with_o a_o penny_n a_o day_n and_o that_o so_o liberal_o as_o he_o withdraw_v not_o the_o same_o from_o they_o that_o labour_v least_o which_o reward_n if_o thou_o interpret_v eternal_a life_n i_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v he_o vouchsafe_v heavenly_a reward_n to_o his_o servant_n neither_o will_v he_o take_v away_o from_o they_o that_o be_v of_o little_a faith_n the_o small_a help_n of_o this_o
evil_n thus_o lose_v you_o your_o commodity_n on_o this_o wise_a have_v you_o yourselves_o cast_v away_o the_o honour_n and_o nobleness_n of_o your_o order_n and_o you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v in_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n you_o that_o shall_v have_v draw_v man_n unto_o god_n you_o have_v both_o by_o perverse_a doctrine_n by_o example_n of_o most_o unpure_a life_n and_o also_o by_o superstitious_a rite_n call_v they_o from_o the_o right_a course_n when_o otherwise_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a forwardness_n you_o have_v make_v void_a the_o covenante_n of_o levy_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n the_o condition_n and_o covenaunte_n shall_v have_v be_v inviolate_a on_o both_o side_n let_v we_o consider_v whether_o of_o we_o keep_v or_o break_v the_o promise_n i_o as_o i_o promise_v unto_o your_o father_n give_v you_o peace_n and_o life_n for_o they_o live_v a_o long_a time_n in_o great_a glory_n and_o happy_a state_n yea_o very_o that_o same_o phinees_n with_o who_o i_o make_v my_o covenant_n live_v a_o very_a long_a time_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n 20._o jud._n 20._o he_o be_v yet_o on_o live_v when_o all_o the_o tribe_n make_v war_n against_o benjamin_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v give_v credit_n to_o josephus_n that_o people_n have_v from_o aaron_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n only_o 13._o highpriest_n and_o all_o of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o stock_n namely_o of_o aaron_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n be_v welnéere_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o no_o man_n can_v justly_o object_v but_o that_o they_o be_v account_v as_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v we_o confess_v god_n to_o be_v faithful_a who_o word_n abide_v everlastinglie_o in_o most_o assure_a equity_n and_o truth_n so_o now_o be_v the_o sincerity_n of_o god_n promise_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o make_v manifest_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v he_o you_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n to_o who_o only_o this_o suffice_v and_o this_o you_o account_v for_o your_o chief_a and_o singular_a benefit_n that_o your_o superstitious_a ceremony_n tithe_n and_o revenue_n may_v remain_v untouched_a but_o as_o for_o truth_n knowledge_n equity_n and_o compassion_n of_o heart_n you_o have_v none_o so_o far_o be_v you_o off_o from_o bring_v home_o and_o raise_n up_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v that_o you_o have_v be_v a_o hindrance_n even_o to_o they_o that_o go_v and_o stand_v upright_o the_o show_v not_o yourself_o my_o angel_n that_o be_v my_o messenger_n nay_o rather_o you_o have_v plead_v for_o the_o adversary_n power_n for_o the_o world_n for_o darkness_n and_o for_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o soon_o for_o any_o power_n than_o for_o i_o and_o even_o i_o also_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v have_v in_o contempt_n now_o be_v the_o cause_n plain_a why_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v cast_v down_o why_o they_o be_v vile_a contemptible_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n despise_v of_o all_o man_n and_o may_v seem_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v make_v a_o mock_a stock_n because_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v my_o way_n etc._n etc._n your_o calamity_n be_v not_o ascribe_v to_o the_o fault_n of_o your_o order_n as_o though_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o nature_n thereof_o for_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v have_v these_o property_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o see_v we_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v most_o sure_o keep_v in_o other_o thing_n can_v the_o holy_a ministry_n which_o among_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v so_o excellent_a be_v justly_o accuse_v of_o fall_v away_o either_o through_o fault_n of_o god_n or_o itself_o from_o the_o ancient_a &_o most_o excellent_a property_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v happen_v far_o otherwise_o for_o because_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v my_o way_n but_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n i_o beseech_v you_o dear_a brethren_n what_o be_v to_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n &_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n a_o chief_a consideration_n of_o himself_o to_o provide_v especial_o that_o no_o harm_n come_v to_o his_o own_o commodity_n honour_n and_o substance_n that_o he_o have_v get_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o offend_v not_o the_o rich_a mighty_a noble_a nor_o principal_a man_n to_o provide_v with_o singular_a care_n that_o they_o may_v still_o retain_v the_o part_n and_o superstitious_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v once_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o defend_v let_v rather_o the_o truth_n say_v they_o prevail_v let_v the_o scripture_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n serve_v the_o priestly_a majesty_n or_o rather_o tyranny_n and_o as_o for_o religion_n let_v not_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o rather_o our_o will_n order_v the_o same_o very_o this_o say_v the_o prophet_n or_o rather_o god_n in_o he_o and_o you_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o and_o the_o most_o godly_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o live_v in_o the_o best_a time_n thereof_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o levite_n be_v arm_v from_o gate_n to_o gate_n of_o the_o tent_n spare_v neither_o mother_n nor_o brethren_n nor_o child_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v say_v to_o have_v consecrate_v their_o hand_n therein_o therefore_o i_o hearty_o pray_v &_o beseech_v you_o my_o brethren_n for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n that_o so_o many_o of_o you_o as_o either_o have_v already_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o holy_a ministry_n or_o do_v look_v to_o come_v thereunto_o you_o will_v regard_v the_o same_o not_o as_o a_o unprofitable_a and_o vile_a thing_n consider_v diligent_o what_o be_v the_o honour_n commodity_n and_o covenaunte_n thereof_o stand_v you_o to_o the_o promise_a condition_n and_o doubt_v you_o nothing_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v true_a steadfast_a and_o most_o assure_a in_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v perish_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o perish_v and_o these_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o holy_a ministry_n be_v speak_v to_o you_o that_o be_v the_o elder_n now_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o say_v somewhat_o unto_o the_o young_a sort_n and_o to_o the_o child_n a_o exhortation_n for_o young_a man_n to_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o rejoice_v gentle_a auditory_a at_o this_o your_o diligence_n in_o come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o i_o do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o since_o that_o this_o will_v proceed_v not_o from_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o sense_n or_o from_o nature_n it_o be_v undoubted_o give_v from_o above_o it_o be_v give_v you_o from_o heaven_n and_o from_o god_n holy_a spirit_n inspire_v into_o your_o heart_n for_o see_v the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a 12_o rom._n 7._o 12_o and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a just_a and_o good_a as_o paul_n declare_v and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n evil_a corrupt_a and_o altogether_o wicked_a it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o hate_v the_o say_n of_o god_n the_o law_n and_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v not_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v both_o flee_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v also_o hate_v they_o most_o gréevouslie_o not_o for_o any_o fault_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o their_o own_o corruption_n that_o same_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v but_o a_o small_a nation_n and_o now_o harden_v in_o perpetual_a infidelity_n do_v not_o only_o hate_v holy_a moses_n etc._n numb_a 11._o 14._o 16._o etc._n etc._n but_o diverse_a time_n indevor_v to_o stone_n he_o to_o death_n which_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n wherewith_o the_o people_n punish_v malefactor_n it_o can_v be_v declare_v how_o gréevous_a troublesome_a and_o hateful_a that_o man_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n whenas_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o be_v most_o quiet_a amiable_a and_o courteous_a who_o god_n pronounce_v to_o be_v most_o meek_a and_o gentle_a a_o true_a testimony_n whereof_o he_o thereby_o show_v in_o that_o he_o most_o earnest_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la who_o he_o see_v to_o be_v inflame_v with_o infinite_a envy_n and_o unspeakable_a hatred_n against_o he_o and_o desire_v that_o himself_o may_v rather_o be_v wipe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v extreme_a punishment_n as_o they_o deserve_v wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o
than_o from_o the_o soul_n the_o which_o if_o it_o happen_v to_o depart_v the_o body_n straightway_o become_v a_o horrible_a dead_a carcase_n which_o stink_v and_o with_o worm_n and_o putrefaction_n be_v dissolve_v on_o every_o side_n which_o every_o man_n do_v avoid_v so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v absent_a from_o he_o that_o read_v they_o they_o be_v loathsome_a dead_a carcase_n they_o offend_v they_o displease_v and_o do_v marvelous_o alienate_v from_o the_o read_n of_o they_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o which_o use_v they_o wherefore_o let_v we_o desire_v god_n that_o even_o as_o he_o send_v out_o his_o word_n at_o the_o beginning_n when_o he_o make_v the_o world_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o send_v it_o down_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o there_o spring_v out_o so_o great_a a_o abundance_n of_o grass_n herb_n spring_n plant_n and_o fruit_n he_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n penetrate_v our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o may_v execute_v thought_n word_n and_o deed_n worthy_a of_o our_o call_n neither_o marvel_v you_o if_o i_o so_o great_o persuade_v you_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n because_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o do_v not_o continual_o fall_v after_o a_o happy_a sort_n for_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n a_o part_n fall_v upon_o the_o way_n a_o part_n in_o stony_a place_n a_o part_n among_o thorn_n and_o final_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o good_a ground_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n general_o after_o one_o manner_n but_o a_o part_n thirty_o fold_v a_o part_n sixty_o fold_n and_o a_o part_n a_o hundred_o fold_n prayer_n a_o prayer_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v god_n that_o he_o will_v so_o prepare_v you_o and_o i_o with_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o divine_a seed_n like_v unto_o the_o high_a way_n or_o the_o thorn_n or_o stony_a ground_n let_v even_o he_o himself_o who_o be_v able_a make_v our_o heart_n good_a ground_n which_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n a_o hundred_o fold_n unto_o eternal_a life_n amen_n a_o praise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o study_n of_o they_o if_o after_o many_o day_n silence_n i_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n again_o to_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n as_o i_o begin_v and_o shall_v not_o after_o my_o accustom_a manner_n exhort_v you_o to_o renew_v your_o study_n intermit_v you_o may_v not_o only_o marvel_v at_o my_o determination_n but_o also_o find_v just_a fault_n at_o the_o breach_n of_o custom_n howbeit_o since_o i_o have_v this_o do_v every_o year_n it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v lest_o i_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o utter_v again_o the_o same_o thing_n among_o you_o which_o i_o have_v at_o other_o time_n declare_v unto_o you_o or_o else_o to_o digress_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o much_o pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n yet_o do_v it_o much_o comfort_n and_o refresh_v i_o that_o i_o understande_v you_o be_v so_o manifold_a and_o sundry_a way_n stir_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o i_o hope_v although_o my_o wit_n be_v slender_a and_o my_o eloquence_n small_a i_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o laudable_a and_o receive_a custom_n neither_o yet_o digress_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o of_o much_o force_n to_o call_v back_o your_o mind_n to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o to_o hold_v you_o with_o proheme_n no_o long_o than_o christian_a sincerity_n require_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o this_o to_o think_v special_o with_o ourselves_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n create_v by_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n word_n as_o man_n â—as_v make_v by_o the_o word_n so_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o word_n but_o through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o look_v that_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o overthrow_v can_v be_v restore_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o same_o word_n hereunto_o be_v adam_n the_o prince_n of_o man_n kind_a create_v by_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o faithful_a scholar_n of_o god_n word_n from_o which_o excellent_a institution_n he_o so_o far_o swarn_v 6._o gen._n 3._o 6._o that_o he_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o serpent_n not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o look_v what_o the_o devil_n do_v then_o work_v in_o paradise_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o serpent_n he_o now_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n through_o superstition_n and_o wicked_a tradition_n of_o man_n wherefore_o he_o that_o will_v beware_v of_o death_n and_o destruction_n let_v he_o not_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o let_v he_o faith_n full_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o let_v we_o set_v adam_n before_o our_o eye_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v perceive_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n 28._o gen._n 1._o 28._o and_o the_o husbandman_n of_o most_o pleasant_a paradise_n but_o on_o the_o otherside_n we_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o same_o man_n when_o he_o mistrust_v the_o word_n of_o god_n become_v the_o servant_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n a_o laborer_n in_o the_o continual_a sweat_n of_o his_o face_n 17._o gen._n 3._o 17._o strive_v with_o thorn_n &_o thistle_n the_o self_n same_o danger_n remain_v doubtless_o to_o so_o many_o as_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n follow_v the_o promise_n of_o knowledge_n wronglie_o so_o name_v as_o though_o they_o may_v be_v god_n and_o master_n of_o their_o own_o self_n o_o will_v to_o god_n that_o that_o happy_a garden_n have_v not_o have_v a_o serpent_n and_o that_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o will_v call_v man_n away_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o only_o may_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o bring_n forth_o and_o original_n of_o mankind_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v studious_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o mystery_n also_o of_o our_o redemption_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v the_o same_o for_o when_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v distant_a a_o infinite_a space_n one_o from_o a_o other_o yet_o be_v they_o couple_v together_o by_o the_o word_n into_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o person_n wherefore_o we_o also_o be_v to_o hope_v of_o a_o return_n unto_o the_o father_n if_o we_o shall_v with_o great_a indevor_n of_o faith_n embrace_v his_o word_n what_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v you_o think_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o very_a deed_n than_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o elect_a give_v most_o profitable_o unto_o they_o by_o god_n instrument_n god_n use_v weak_a instrument_n and_o see_v they_o be_v instrument_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v not_o frowardlie_a look_n upon_o the_o nature_n habit_n and_o ornament_n of_o they_o see_v all_o the_o worthiness_n and_o excellency_n of_o they_o must_v be_v measure_v by_o the_o power_n which_o god_n use_v in_o they_o what_o more_o vanity_n be_v there_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n than_o dream_n dream_n dream_n and_o yet_o when_o god_n use_v they_o he_o instruct_v in_o most_o weighty_a matter_n 1._o gen._n 41._o 1._o etc._n etc._n dan._n 2._o 1._o gen._n 37._o 5._o jud._n 7._o 13._o dan._n 7._o 1._o pharaoh_n and_o nabuchadnezar_n be_v the_o mighty_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o joseph_n gedeon_n and_o daniel_n hereby_o be_v know_v the_o excellent_a power_n of_o god_n whenas_o by_o abject_a and_o vile_a instrument_n he_o show_v forth_o incredible_a act_n even_o as_o a_o carpenter_n shall_v for_o that_o cause_n be_v count_v famous_a and_o notable_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o he_o can_v with_o a_o cord_n thread_n or_o hair_n hue_n or_o cut_v in_o sunder_o most_o hard_a wood_n so_o christ_n with_o clay_n heal_v a_o blind_a man_n and_o god_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o water_n and_o in_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n stir_v up_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o 6._o john_n 9_o 6._o and_o seal_v the_o promise_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n scripture_n the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v full_a of_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n be_v more_o inwardlie_o behold_v whereas_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n they_o may_v seem_v rude_a and_o barbarous_a weigh_v thou_o with_o thyself_o that_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o look_v not_o for_o a_o pleasantness_n of_o
man_n to_o have_v use_v this_o â—…iâ—s_n this_o â—…iâ—s_n herb_n that_o remedi_v all_o disease_n let_v young_a man_n learn_v a_o most_o excellent_a way_n of_o govern_v their_o life_n let_v man_n of_o ripe_a age_n learn_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o must_v persevere_v in_o right_a opinion_n and_o godly_a work_n let_v old_a man_n that_o have_v no_o long_a life_n learn_v the_o joy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v by_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o depart_v of_o the_o soul_n to_o christ_n let_v poor_a and_o afflict_a soul_n learn_v that_o they_o be_v happy_a in_o christ_n although_o of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v judge_v miserable_a let_v woman_n learn_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o state_n namely_o modesty_n silence_n subjection_n towards_o their_o husband_n and_o chastity_n and_o since_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v with_o singular_a profit_n dwell_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v you_o think_v o_o you_o divine_n that_o you_o alone_o shall_v be_v without_o fruit_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o study_n god_n forbid_v hereby_o none_o i_o know_v what_o i_o speak_v shall_v be_v more_o holpen_v than_o you_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o you_o all_o be_v either_o now_o make_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o which_o function_n be_v to_o catch_v man_n to_o feed_v man_n and_o to_o draw_v man_n unto_o god_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o be_v the_o net_n what_o be_v the_o food_n what_o chain_n shall_v you_o have_v need_n of_o in_o this_o work_n of_o you_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v let_v it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v confute_v let_v it_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v let_v it_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v let_v it_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n be_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a sum_n and_o effect_n of_o all_o whatsoever_o homer_n will_v signify_v by_o that_o his_o golden_a chain_n whereby_o he_o feign_v that_o jupiter_n do_v draw_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o i_o pass_v over_o at_o this_o present_a and_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o true_a chain_n wherewith_o man_n may_v be_v lead_v unto_o god_n by_o you_o be_v the_o order_n or_o course_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n knit_v together_o by_o degree_n of_o age_n which_o shall_v never_o vanish_v for_o the_o help_v of_o mortal_a man_n &_o draw_v they_o unto_o life_n which_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n these_o thing_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o may_v very_o fit_o be_v call_v jacobs_n ladder_n reach_v unto_o heaven_n whereby_o the_o angel_n both_o descend_v and_o ascend_v for_o who_o be_v so_o blockish_a that_o he_o understand_v not_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v submit_v itself_o from_o his_o majesty_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o plain_a field_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o as_o i_o think_v be_v there_o any_o man_n so_o blind_a but_o he_o séee_v how_o high_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v common_o exercise_v in_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v exalt_v from_o the_o earth_n obscure_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o obscure_a now_o that_o we_o have_v answer_v they_o which_o will_v not_o have_v man_n everiwhere_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o vice_n and_o sin_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o allege_v the_o darkness_n and_o obscureness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v these_o man_n take_v it_o for_o a_o answer_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v necessary_a unto_o man_n salvation_n the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o intricate_a nor_o yet_o have_v any_o mist_n before_o they_o and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v diligent_a and_o héedefull_a in_o read_v over_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o in_o some_o place_n be_v plain_o and_o manifest_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o another_o place_n be_v teach_v as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o dark_a speech_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o be_v not_o envious_a neither_o will_v he_o by_o obscureness_n of_o speech_n hide_v from_o man_n who_o he_o so_o great_o love_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o i_o have_v wish_v you_o divine_n that_o at_o this_o day_n you_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v herein_o that_o the_o obscureness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o be_v like_o the_o heavenly_a body_n out_o of_o which_o by_o your_o labour_n and_o meditation_n if_o they_o be_v continual_o shake_v and_o press_v together_o there_o will_v break_v forth_o aswell_o bright_a lightning_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o also_o the_o cast_v forth_o of_o heavenly_a thunderbolt_n 4_o 2._o cor._n 10._o 4_o whereby_o all_o defence_n and_o place_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o cast_v down_o which_o do_v exalt_v themselves_o against_o god_n and_o his_o true_a knowledge_n for_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n unless_o it_o be_v now_o most_o plain_o perceive_v what_o these_o parasite_n of_o the_o pope_n mean_v to_o draw_v man_n away_o from_o read_v and_o meditate_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o doubt_n they_o will_v bring_v religion_n into_o the_o old_a deformity_n and_o confusion_n that_o it_o be_v in_o before_o but_o you_o my_o dear_a brethren_n and_o herein_o never_o sufficient_o commend_v do_v most_o wise_o which_o know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v keep_v as_o the_o apple_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o must_v be_v write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o custody_n thereof_o albeit_o it_o belong_v unto_o all_o christian_n yet_o do_v it_o chief_o unto_o they_o which_o by_o teach_v and_o preach_v do_v now_o serve_v the_o church_n or_o do_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n which_o office_n albeit_o many_o servant_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o world_n do_v scorn_n as_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a yet_o be_v it_o honourable_a and_o full_a of_o dignity_n on_o every_o side_n for_o they_o that_o have_v be_v count_v wise_a man_n think_v a_o judge_n to_o be_v a_o speak_a law_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n in_o deed_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n mind_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o fond_o devise_v we_o not_o amiss_o may_v say_v that_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a divine_a be_v a_o god_n speak_v among_o man_n which_o say_v i_o judge_v must_v so_o long_o be_v receive_v as_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o mingle_v falsehood_n with_o truth_n as_o sinon_n do_v in_o virgil_n to_o the_o follow_v of_o which_o pureness_n in_o teach_v and_o preach_v i_o exhort_v you_o my_o dear_a fellow_n minister_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o christian_a affection_n beware_v i_o beseech_v you_o of_o the_o nurse_n of_o vice_n which_o be_v pleasure_n and_o idleness_n but_o i_o will_v have_v these_o man_n and_o together_o with_o they_o all_o you_o my_o dear_a brethren_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o place_n or_o school_v of_o this_o philosophy_n be_v heaven_n wherefore_o they_o which_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o have_v not_o their_o conversation_n as_o the_o apostle_n command_v in_o heaven_n be_v in_o hazard_n lest_o in_o study_v they_o lose_v their_o labour_n 20._o phil._n 3._o 20._o moreover_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o teacher_n hereof_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o although_o you_o have_v innumerable_a teacher_n preacher_n instructer_n and_o master_n unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v fashion_n the_o inward_a part_n anew_o they_o shall_v all_o take_v pain_n in_o vain_a and_o who_o have_v be_v always_o choose_v minister_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o holy_a history_n do_v abundantlie_o declare_v namely_o the_o prophet_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n husbandman_n fisher_n publican_n and_o man_n of_o occupation_n howbeit_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v no_o dishonour_n or_o reproach_n hereby_o for_o this_o function_n what_o and_o how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v depend_v of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o weigh_v what_o they_o be_v but_o what_o they_o teach_v or_o whither_o they_o carry_v we_o by_o their_o doctrine_n in_o deed_n they_o call_v we_o not_o to_o the_o
repugnant_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o which_o shall_v suffer_v such_o a_o affect_v to_o be_v carry_v by_o his_o own_o violence_n without_o restraint_n do_v withstand_v the_o holy_a commandment_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v if_o faith_n and_o sincere_a charity_n be_v the_o guide_n thereof_o that_o with_o other_o affect_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o may_v be_v submit_v and_o repose_v itself_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n neither_o aught_o the_o first_o motion_n thereof_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o honesty_n forbid_v either_o to_o have_v or_o to_o compass_v for_o these_o thing_n by_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v faulty_a but_o see_v that_o not_o seldom_o but_o often_o we_o may_v just_o both_o rejoice_v in_o prosperity_n and_o sorrow_n in_o adversity_n they_o be_v not_o by_o themselves_o faulty_a motion_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o draw_v some_o evil_a thing_n from_o we_o be_v corrupt_v even_o as_o in_o all_o virtue_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v such_o affect_n also_o shall_v be_v faulty_a if_o we_o shall_v suffer_v they_o so_o far_o to_o be_v enrage_v as_o we_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n moreover_o this_o also_o i_o will_v add_v that_o death_n be_v weigh_v simple_o and_o by_o itself_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v embrace_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o affection_n and_o although_o we_o require_v not_o of_o fear_n that_o it_o shall_v consent_v for_o that_o be_v beside_o the_o nature_n thereof_o yet_o do_v we_o require_v of_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v give_v place_n which_o if_o it_o do_v itself_o also_o so_o far_o as_o be_v in_o the_o power_n thereof_o obay_v god_n but_o where_o death_n be_v not_o command_v unto_o we_o nor_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v into_o question_n the_o fear_n of_o it_o so_o it_o keep_v itself_o within_o just_a lymite_n can_v just_o be_v condemn_v of_o these_o thing_n see_v we_o have_v speak_v abundant_o we_o will_v end_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o treatise_n wherein_o we_o have_v plain_o declare_v our_o judgement_n as_o touch_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n whether_o it_o be_v faulty_a or_o no_o and_o we_o will_v begin_v the_o second_o part_n as_o touch_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n if_o they_o shall_v persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n 23_o mat._n 10._o 23_o fly_v you_o unto_o a_o other_o which_o many_o persuade_v themselves_o be_v afterward_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n even_o as_o that_o say_n 5._o ibidem_fw-la 5._o go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_o enter_v you_o not_o unto_o this_o opinion_n subscribe_v tertullian_n when_o he_o write_v of_o fly_v away_o because_o while_o that_o commandment_n shall_v endure_v and_o be_v of_o force_n he_o perceive_v that_o fly_v away_o may_v not_o just_o be_v deny_v unto_o the_o faithful_a but_o to_o say_v brief_o what_o my_o opinion_n be_v i_o think_v that_o precept_n have_v now_o the_o selfsame_o weight_n it_o have_v then_o when_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o touch_v that_o say_n go_v you_o not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_o enter_v you_o not_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o commandment_n but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o afterward_o christ_n command_v the_o contrary_a when_o he_o depart_v from_o hence_o into_o heaven_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n into_o all_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n wherefore_o since_o there_o be_v extant_a no_o commandment_n of_o christ_n whereby_o fly_v away_o be_v forbid_v perpetual_a that_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n touch_v fly_v away_o be_v perpetual_a it_o behoove_v to_o keep_v inviolate_a that_o commandment_n of_o fly_v away_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n at_o this_o day_n as_o in_o old_a time_n it_o be_v first_o deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n neither_o as_o i_o think_v do_v that_o objection_n any_o thing_n prove_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v 28._o mat._n 10._o 28._o fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n whereunto_o whosoever_o think_v that_o fly_v away_o be_v unlawful_a do_v lean_a as_o unto_o a_o foundation_n for_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o in_o the_o self_n same_o 10._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o apostle_n be_v contain_v both_o the_o sentence_n and_o both_o be_v recite_v unto_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v therefore_o if_o both_o the_o sentence_n may_v then_o stand_v together_o as_o touch_v the_o apostle_n what_o let_v that_o they_o may_v not_o stand_v together_o at_o this_o day_n as_o touch_v we_o for_o i_o see_v no_o absurdity_n if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n while_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a way_n and_o opportunity_n of_o fly_v a_o man_n fly_v away_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n not_o unto_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v shun_v the_o tempt_a of_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o to_o a_o danger_n not_o necessary_a he_o be_v certify_v by_o faith_n that_o a_o way_n of_o escape_v be_v show_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n because_o without_o his_o will_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o escape_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o resist_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o gospel_n when_o his_o good_a hour_n shall_v come_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v so_o encourage_v and_o have_v most_o sure_o purpose_v with_o himself_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o lead_v unto_o the_o tyrant_n he_o will_v rather_o die_v not_o once_o but_o a_o thousand_o time_n than_o to_o renounce_v the_o truth_n and_o forsake_v his_o dear_a christ_n assure_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o a_o mind_n and_o which_o have_v thus_o decree_v with_o himself_o in_o fly_v he_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o he_o do_v not_o so_o fear_v they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o though_o he_o be_v hold_v captive_a of_o they_o he_o will_v confess_v the_o faith_n or_o the_o same_o be_v confess_v will_v defend_v it_o even_o unto_o death_n blood_n fire_n and_o extreme_a torment_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n i_o think_v that_o christ_n himself_o our_o lord_n flee_v 36_o joh._n 10._o 36_o when_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 30._o acts._n 9_o 30._o so_o do_v paul_n when_o by_o the_o holy_a brethren_n he_o be_v let_v down_o through_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n of_o damascus_n so_o do_v sometime_o policarpus_fw-la cyprian_n and_o other_o holy_a martyr_n fly_v away_o when_o they_o avoid_v for_o a_o time_n 13._o 1._o king_n 18._o 13._o also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o see_v we_o find_v not_o that_o the_o leave_n to_o fly_v away_o be_v not_o revoke_v or_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n it_o seem_v not_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v restrain_v by_o we_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o just_a mean_n and_o circumstance_n if_o a_o man_n fly_v for_o idleness_n sake_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n or_o else_o because_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v christ_n or_o have_v determine_v with_o himself_o such_o carnal_a purpose_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o must_v be_v utter_o blame_v for_o it_o but_o he_o which_o for_o the_o cause_n above_o specify_v and_o especial_o which_o fly_v away_o for_o avoid_v a_o danger_n like_a to_o ensue_v unto_o the_o soul_n whereunto_o no_o man_n ought_v rash_o to_o offer_v himself_o unless_o he_o will_v tempt_v god_n why_o shall_v he_o be_v blame_v very_o unto_o i_o he_o seem_v not_o worthy_a of_o blame_n especial_o when_o in_o fly_v away_o he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n with_o christ_n neither_o can_v any_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o flight_n take_v for_o such_o cause_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o confession_n confession_n that_o fly_v away_o be_v a_o show_n of_o confession_n if_o thou_o weigh_v the_o thing_n in_o equal_a balance_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o pure_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o small_a estimation_n unto_o they_o which_o so_o fly_v away_o for_o who_o have_v not_o rather_o tarry_v at_o home_n at_o his_o own_o house_n enjoy_v his_o good_n use_v the_o familiarity_n of_o his_o own_o countryman_n than_o as_o a_o poor_a and_o unknowen_a man_n to_o wander_v like_o a_o stranger_n in_o a_o far_a country_n where_o he_o
to_o try_v the_o steadfastness_n of_o your_o faith_n alas_o what_o lamentable_a proof_n what_o unhappy_a issue_n be_v there_o hear_v of_o for_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o expect_a constancy_n feebleness_n have_v bewray_v itself_o for_o valiant_a courage_n of_o a_o christian_a heart_n a_o waver_a imbecility_n a_o faint_a faith_n a_o tremble_a heart_n with_o a_o most_o shameful_a deny_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o thing_n when_o soudenlie_o i_o have_v hear_v so_o uncomfortable_a news_n straight_a way_n all_o my_o spirit_n be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n for_o see_v the_o prophet_n samuel_n bewail_v the_o fall_n of_o saul_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n 41._o 1._o sam._n 16._o 1_o jer._n 9_o 1._o &_o in_o lam._n luk._n 19_o 41._o that_o jeremie_n lament_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shed_v tear_n over_o jerusalem_n for_o show_v the_o destruction_n thereof_o 4._o 2._o cor._n 2._o 4._o that_o paul_n to_o his_o corinthian_n write_v his_o epistle_n with_o many_o tear_n how_o shall_v i_o refrain_v myself_o from_o weep_v from_o tear_n and_o from_o lamentation_n when_o i_o see_v so_o pleasant_a a_o garden_n as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o my_o brethren_n of_o luca_n in_o one_o moment_n by_o a_o most_o vehement_a wind_n and_o cruel_a tempest_n and_o by_o devilish_a hailstone_n to_o be_v so_o waste_v scatter_v and_o cast_v here_o &_o there_o as_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v either_o to_o have_v conceive_v before_o time_n any_o good_a seed_n or_o that_o it_o never_o feel_v any_o husband_n or_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o heavenly_a shower_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o that_o do_v not_o know_v you_o well_o may_v justly_o have_v fear_v because_o of_o the_o imminent_a tempest_n of_o vexation_n lest_o you_o shall_v become_v a_o offence_n but_o i_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o you_o will_v so_o greevouslie_o fall_v o_o my_o brethren_n o_o my_o bowel_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v thus_o trouble_v your_o mind_n who_o have_v thus_o change_v your_o heart_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o i_o be_v present_a with_o you_o and_o that_o i_o may_v with_o a_o lively_a voice_n weep_v shed_v tear_n and_o lament_v in_o your_o doleful_a and_o unfortunate_a funeral_n now_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o present_a persecution_n a_o valiant_a conflict_n a_o glorious_a victory_n and_o a_o most_o noble_a triumph_n be_v expect_v the_o contrary_n have_v altogether_o follow_v your_o mind_n have_v shameful_o quail_v you_o be_v vanquish_v with_o great_a dishonour_n and_o you_o be_v lead_v into_o horrible_a captivity_n when_o the_o devilish_a fury_n of_o antichrist_n be_v now_o open_v and_o you_o see_v the_o danger_n hang_v even_o over_o your_o head_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o will_v not_o provide_v for_o your_o own_o safety_n by_o the_o common_a remedy_n of_o weak_a man_n as_o many_o nowadays_o call_v it_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n by_o flée_v away_o which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v a_o wise_a provision_n so_o it_o be_v orderly_o use_v he_o that_o have_v conceive_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o you_o thus_o think_v with_o himself_o these_o man_n do_v mislike_v of_o fly_v away_o because_o they_o be_v valiant_a and_o approve_a knight_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v make_v away_o for_o the_o gospel_n through_o our_o italy_n by_o their_o death_n blood_n and_o martyrdom_n be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o daily_a example_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o frenchman_n dutchmen_n and_o englishman_n oh_o how_o many_o do_v this_o vain_a hope_n deceive_v oh_o what_o a_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v do_v this_o ill_a success_n give_v unto_o wicked_a antichrist_n such_o marvelous_a misfortune_n do_v rather_o require_v tear_n than_o word_n do_v not_o think_v my_o most_o dear_a brethren_n that_o we_o here_o be_v careful_a of_o our_o own_o salvation_n only_o there_o can_v no_o wound_n be_v give_v unto_o you_o but_o that_o the_o stroke_n do_v also_o pierce_v through_o us._n while_o you_o do_v fall_v our_o bowel_n be_v even_o pluck_v out_o and_o by_o your_o fall_n we_o fall_v also_o for_o so_o do_v christ_n join_v together_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n as_o they_o shall_v communicate_v affection_n one_o with_o another_o now_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o you_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o long_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n give_v you_o and_o since_o he_o both_o call_v you_o and_o endue_v you_o with_o faith_n he_o require_v a_o confession_n but_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o you_o have_v confess_v as_o you_o have_v abjure_v will_v not_o christ_n be_v ashamed_a of_o you_o since_o so_o wretched_o you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o 33_o mat._n 10._o 33_o will_v he_o not_o deny_v you_o since_o you_o have_v so_o shameful_o deny_v he_o if_o perhaps_o a_o friend_n of_o you_o or_o kinsman_n or_o child_n or_o wife_n shall_v perish_v undoubted_o you_o will_v have_v very_o doleful_a funeral_n and_o you_o care_v not_o at_o all_o when_o you_o yourselves_o have_v perish_v &_o that_o everlastinglie_o the_o will_v say_v peradventure_o our_o fact_n indeed_o do_v not_o a_o little_a gréeve_v we_o and_o we_o bewail_v the_o same_o with_o great_a grief_n i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o do_v but_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o repentance_n the_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n i_o demand_v of_o you_o what_o weep_v avail_v without_o amendment_n if_o you_o keep_v the_o covenant_n of_o your_o abjuration_n if_o you_o come_v unto_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o vain_a superstition_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v tear_n awake_v you_o at_o the_o length_n i_o beseech_v you_o if_o the_o heavenly_a light_n through_o this_o persecution_n be_v not_o utter_o extinguish_v in_o your_o mind_n and_o consider_v you_o what_o be_v your_o present_a state_n compare_v with_o the_o former_a before_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o strong_a as_o you_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o christian_n truth_n to_o endure_v any_o thing_n but_o when_o you_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o fight_v your_o courage_n fail_v even_o at_o the_o first_o threat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o at_o his_o grim_a look_n if_o the_o violence_n of_o torment_n have_v drive_v you_o hereto_o some_o pretence_n indeed_o you_o may_v have_v but_o no_o just_a excuse_n namely_o that_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o flesh_n be_v overcome_v howbeit_o when_o as_o you_o sustain_v neither_o wound_n nor_o racking_n nor_o imprisonment_n not_o banishment_n yea_o and_o be_v not_o hurt_v in_o any_o manner_n of_o thing_n no_o not_o the_o least_o at_o all_o consider_v you_o what_o you_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o yourselves_o loe_o i_o neither_o can_v nor_o know_v how_o to_o flatter_v my_o office_n and_o ministry_n constrain_v i_o to_o tell_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v unless_o that_o the_o church_n be_v renown_v both_o with_o more_o ample_a confession_n and_o martyrdom_n it_o will_v go_v very_o hardly_o with_o it_o especial_o in_o these_o time_n wherein_o by_o the_o bountiful_a goodness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o truth_n have_v so_o shine_v in_o the_o world_n as_o undoubted_o we_o have_v sufficient_a doctrine_n but_o we_o want_v strength_n whereby_o in_o suffer_a affliction_n torment_n and_o never_o so_o dreadful_a death_n it_o may_v be_v defend_v these_o thing_n do_v i_o not_o therefore_o write_v unto_o you_o most_o dear_a brethren_n in_o christ_n to_o make_v your_o cause_n the_o more_o gréevous_a nor_o to_o amplify_v the_o fact_n commit_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v god_n be_v my_o witness_n but_o that_o i_o may_v print_v in_o your_o mind_n the_o feel_v of_o the_o evil_a wherewith_o you_o be_v oppress_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o be_v the_o more_o move_v you_o thereby_o may_v rise_v up_o again_o out_o of_o the_o foul_a &_o deadly_a pit_n wherinto_o you_o have_v fall_v the_o cause_n that_o i_o write_v free_o and_o bold_o happen_v not_o without_o my_o very_a great_a sorrow_n the_o which_o so_o justly_o trouble_v i_o as_o it_o grieve_v i_o excéedinglie_o that_o i_o may_v not_o so_o familiar_o talk_v with_o god_n as_o in_o old_a time_n that_o good_a moses_n do_v who_o when_o the_o people_n have_v melt_v the_o golden_a calf_n &_o have_v yield_v divine_a worship_n unto_o it_o whereupon_o they_o provoke_v so_o gréevous_a wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o utter_a destruction_n he_o fall_v prostrate_a in_o humble_a prayer_n before_o god_n as_o many_o other_o time_n he_o do_v 11._o exo._n 32._o 11._o &_o say_v true_a in_o deed_n it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n have_v most_o grievous_o sin_v which_o have_v make_v to_o themselves_o a_o golden_a god_n nevertheless_o i_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v forgive_v they_o and_o pardon_v this_o heinous_a act_n or_o else_o blot_v i_o out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v with_o the_o like_a
fall_v not_o down_o if_o not_o dead_a yet_o like_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a furthermore_o when_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o communion_n once_o every_o year_n or_o often_o with_o what_o mind_n with_o what_o heart_n upon_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o corrupt_v do_v you_o confound_v do_v you_o rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o order_n of_o this_o noble_a sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n 4._o hebr._n 6._o 4._o see_v you_o have_v taste_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o will_v even_o with_o your_o own_o hand_n handle_v the_o great_a hypocrisy_n injury_n and_o blasphemy_n contain_v in_o those_o devilish_a rite_n and_o service_n very_o i_o be_o even_o beside_o myself_o so_o often_o as_o i_o consider_v that_o you_o burst_v not_o for_o sorrow_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n therefore_o since_o your_o state_n be_v so_o unhappy_a and_o miserable_a what_o be_v a_o let_v unto_o you_o herein_o native_a country_n house_n farm_n kinsfolk_n riches_n the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n wherefore_o you_o esteem_v these_o thing_n more_o than_o you_o do_v god_n himself_o these_o thing_n be_v your_o god_n since_o in_o comparison_n of_o these_o you_o despise_v any_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o mean_v doubtless_o you_o discover_v the_o idolatry_n of_o your_o heart_n if_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o forsake_v patrimony_n heritage_n and_n possession_n what_o will_v you_o do_v when_o you_o shall_v die_v then_o shall_v you_o be_v constrain_v will_v you_o will_v you_o to_o forsake_v they_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o deal_v wicked_o how_o can_v you_o ever_o true_o say_v that_o you_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o this_o abjuration_n take_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o among_o you_o then_o will_v we_o believe_v that_o you_o have_v repent_v christ_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v whole_o certify_v we_o of_o his_o incomparalove_n towards_o we_o forsake_v his_o own_o glory_n lay_v aside_o his_o kingdom_n become_v a_o stranger_n and_o poor_a man_n for_o we_o despise_v not_o infamy_n and_o a_o contumelious_a death_n oh_o how_o ill_o shall_v we_o answer_v he_o who_o for_o he_o or_o rather_o for_o our_o own_o salvation_n refuse_v to_o suffer_v so_o small_a a_o thing_n i_o shall_v be_v over_o long_o if_o beside_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o saint_n which_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o wherefore_o set_v they_o aside_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o your_o brethren_n who_o lest_o they_o shall_v commit_v such_o thing_n forsake_v their_o country_n provoke_v you_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o they_o these_o be_v make_v of_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o you_o of_o the_o same_o country_n of_o the_o same_o condition_n they_o also_o have_v rather_o as_o touch_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n tarry_v in_o their_o country_n be_v recreated_a with_o their_o city_n and_o household_n pleasure_n be_v conversant_a with_o their_o friend_n and_o enjoy_v their_o father_n possession_n howbeit_o christ_n by_o his_o grace_n do_v more_o move_v they_o than_o do_v the_o world_n they_o vanquish_v themselves_o they_o follow_v christ_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v have_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v pluck_v away_o from_o god_n final_o that_o they_o may_v give_v a_o clear_a testimony_n unto_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v since_o it_o be_v not_o only_o use_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o time_n past_a but_o now_o also_o full_o perfect_v of_o your_o brethren_n i_o exhort_v you_o therefore_o that_o you_o will_v give_v ear_n unto_o this_o call_n and_o that_o you_o will_v not_o feign_v deafness_n weigh_v with_o yourselves_o that_o the_o whip_n be_v make_v ready_a and_o that_o the_o danger_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o you_o shall_v short_o even_o against_o your_o will_n forsake_v those_o thing_n which_o of_o your_o own_o accord_n faith_n virtue_n and_o guide_v of_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v forsake_v hitherto_o have_v i_o desire_v you_o but_o now_o i_o desire_v and_o will_v desire_v christ_n that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o counsel_n which_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n he_o will_v open_v your_o heart_n he_o will_v encourage_v your_o will_n and_o will_v give_v strength_n unto_o your_o spirit_n that_o you_o will_v cheerful_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o two_o remedy_n set_v forth_o which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o sound_n repentance_n if_o you_o shall_v despise_v both_o which_o god_n forbid_v although_o there_o come_v no_o other_o calamity_n unto_o you_o thereby_o yet_o shall_v this_o misery_n follow_v you_o you_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n you_o shall_v every_o day_n go_v further_o back_o from_o the_o heavenly_a father_n your_o heart_n shall_v so_o great_o be_v harden_v as_o you_o shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o your_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o what_o other_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v there_o if_o this_o be_v not_o turn_v away_o i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o horrible_a misfortune_n from_o these_o dear_a brethren_n from_o thy_o bruise_a member_n and_o from_o these_o miserable_a stray_a sheep_n thou_o which_o have_v first_o create_v they_o afterward_o fashion_v they_o anew_o feed_v they_o with_o heavenly_a food_n thy_o word_n i_o mean_v and_o thy_o flesh_n quicken_v they_o with_o thy_o spirit_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o most_o precious_a gift_n succour_v they_o with_o thy_o mighty_a and_o stretch_v out_o arm_n wherewith_o thou_o in_o time_n past_o bring_v the_o hebrew_n out_o of_o egypt_n 1._o exo._n 14._o 21._o acts._n 12._o 8._o acts._n 28_o 44_o gen._n 12._o 1._o the_o three_o companion_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a furnace_n peter_n out_o of_o prison_n paul_n from_o shipwreck_n abraham_n out_o of_o his_o own_o land_n and_o kindred_n despise_v not_o i_o beseech_v thou_o thy_o inheritance_n give_v ear_n for_o thy_o holy_a name_n sake_n deliver_v they_o from_o sin_n raise_v they_o up_o from_o perdition_n lead_v they_o unto_o thy_o faithful_a flock_n that_o they_o may_v there_o acknowledge_v their_o brethren_n and_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o they_o be_v receive_v instruct_v and_o confirm_v with_o spiritual_a peace_n with_o the_o gladness_n of_o charity_n and_o sincere_a love_n that_o they_o may_v find_v a_o assure_a peace_n and_o rest_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o of_o they_o join_v in_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a fellowship_n they_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o thou_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n to_o enjoy_v thy_o everlasting_a gift_n to_o peter_n sturmius_fw-la 48._o right_o reverend_a sir_n forasmuch_o as_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v very_o well_o allow_v that_o sentence_n of_o cicero_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o curio_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o frank_a heart_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v exceed_o behold_v to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v already_o much_o behold_v therefore_o covet_v to_o have_v a_o liberal_a heart_n and_o hate_v the_o contrary_a i_o desire_v also_o to_o be_v exceed_o behold_v unto_o you_o since_o i_o have_v be_v much_o behold_v before_o not_o only_o to_o you_o but_o also_o unto_o your_o most_o dear_a belove_a brother_n james_n a_o famous_a and_o singular_a patron_n of_o godliness_n and_o learning_n and_o therefore_o be_v desirous_a to_o satisfy_v i_o hope_v my_o honest_a desire_n i_o crave_v somewhat_o bold_o of_o you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o enlarge_v my_o debt_n unto_o you_o by_o a_o certain_a new_a benefit_n the_o which_o be_v that_o with_o such_o authority_n as_o you_o have_v you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o protect_v doctor_n zanchus_fw-la so_o far_o forth_o as_o truth_n and_o justice_n will_v permit_v otherwise_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o impudent_a if_o i_o will_v require_v any_o thing_n especial_o of_o you_o which_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v against_o these_o virtue_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n do_v i_o desire_v this_o because_o many_o young_a man_n of_o zuricke_n which_o for_o learning_n sake_n have_v live_v for_o a_o time_n in_o strasborough_n have_v return_v hither_o a_o few_o day_n since_o of_o who_o i_o understand_v that_o this_o man_n who_o i_o have_v always_o account_v both_o godly_a and_o very_a well_o learned_a and_o these_o twenty-five_o year_n at_o the_o least_o have_v hold_v for_o the_o most_o dear_a friend_n be_v now_o so_o great_o press_v with_o slander_n and_o accusation_n as_o he_o stand_v in_o jeopardy_n of_o all_o his_o good_a estimation_n for_o it_o be_v report_v that_o his_o function_n of_o teach_v be_v either_o now_o take_v utter_o from_o
disputation_n which_o we_o show_v before_o that_o he_o make_v open_o of_o this_o controversy_n he_o first_o publish_v in_o england_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o will_v have_v the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v print_v with_o we_o at_o zuricke_n a_o work_n without_o doubt_n for_o the_o plain_a exposition_n of_o many_o dark_a and_o hard_a question_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v read_v and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v return_v out_o of_o england_n to_o strasborough_n &_o from_o thence_o be_v call_v to_o zuricke_n have_v get_v among_o we_o not_o only_o some_o leisure_n but_o also_o that_o liberty_n of_o write_v which_o he_o desire_v he_o review_v many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v before_o he_o finish_v they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o print_n and_o first_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o he_o public_o interpret_v before_o in_o oxford_n of_o which_o book_n this_o only_o will_v i_o say_v that_o he_o perform_v the_o same_o with_o great_a learning_n and_o diligence_n so_o as_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o after_o so_o many_o very_a learned_a interpreter_n old_a and_o new_a which_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o epistle_n yet_o this_o book_n may_v be_v read_v with_o great_a and_o peculiar_a fruit_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o he_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n against_o the_o book_n of_o stephen_n gardiner_n for_o he_o a_o few_o year_n before_o have_v publish_v a_o venomous_a and_o pestiferous_a book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o m._n antonius_n constantius_n wherein_o by_o mere_a sophistical_a and_o most_o crooked_a argument_n he_o indevor_v to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a and_o sound_o profess_a doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v follow_v and_o profess_v at_o this_o day_n and_o to_o the_o compile_n of_o this_o book_n very_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n apply_v their_o travel_n and_o deliver_v all_o their_o argument_n unto_o gardiner_n that_o he_o out_o of_o that_o heap_n may_v choose_v what_o he_o will_v and_o of_o this_o book_n they_o triumph_v and_o glory_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o dare_v encounter_v with_o this_o their_o goliath_n wherewith_o be_v move_v that_o most_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n who_o oftentimes_o before_o encounter_v with_o winchester_n go_v away_o with_o victory_n and_o with_o singular_a praise_n he_o take_v this_o matter_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o most_o straight_a prison_n and_o have_v neither_o store_n of_o book_n about_o he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o paper_n to_o write_v and_o afterward_o be_v take_v away_o by_o cruel_a death_n which_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n he_o constant_o suffer_v be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v off_o the_o work_n which_o be_v now_o in_o his_o hand_n begin_v wherefore_o many_o englishman_n which_o be_v lover_n of_o godly_a &_o true_a religion_n desire_a martyr_n oftentimes_o both_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o by_o letter_n that_o he_o will_v succeed_v in_o this_o burden_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a to_o be_v infect_v with_o venom_n of_o this_o book_n nor_o the_o pope_n adherentes_fw-la so_o impudent_o and_o arrogantlie_o to_o triumph_v against_o our_o man_n therefore_o be_v stir_v up_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o friend_n and_o with_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o take_v this_o work_n in_o hand_n and_o have_v overcome_v diverse_a and_o manifold_a impediment_n he_o finish_v it_o at_o zuricke_n and_o commit_v the_o same_o unto_o printer_n to_o be_v dispatch_v and_o first_o of_o all_o in_o this_o book_n he_o defend_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o gardener_n have_v gather_v and_o confute_v then_o also_o he_o defend_v against_o such_o false_a accusation_n the_o rule_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n three_o he_o defend_v the_o answer_n whereby_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v confute_v in_o this_o disputation_n last_o he_o approve_v the_o just_a and_o true_a interpretation_n of_o certain_a place_n which_o gardener_n with_o his_o sort_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o himself_o and_o in_o all_o this_o whole_a work_n whatsoever_o be_v utter_v aswell_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o counsel_n he_o have_v so_o plentiful_o &_o diligent_o comprehend_v and_o have_v examine_v all_o thing_n so_o exact_o and_o perfect_o as_o this_o work_n be_v hold_v in_o admiration_n even_o of_o they_o which_o be_v great_a learned_a man_n after_o this_o defence_n against_o gardiner_n there_o follow_v a_o other_o defence_n against_o the_o two_o book_n of_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o monastical_a vow_n write_v by_o richard_n smith_n a_o englishman_n sometime_o professor_n of_o the_o divinity_n lecture_n at_o oxford_n for_o when_o martyr_n interpret_v at_o oxford_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n &_o in_o the_o 7._o chap._n where_o the_o apostle_n write_v many_o thing_n of_o virginity_n &_o matrimony_n have_v also_o dispute_v large_o of_o vow_n smith_n in_o who_o place_n martyr_n by_o the_o king_n commandment_n be_v appoint_v to_o read_v the_o divinity_n lecture_n be_v continual_o present_a and_o not_o only_o give_v great_a heed_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o martyr_n say_v but_o do_v also_o diligent_o put_v they_o in_o writing_n and_o afterward_o go_v to_o lovane_n he_o set_v forth_o two_o vain_a but_o yet_o venomous_a book_n against_o martyr_n as_o touch_v the_o sole_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o monastical_a vow_n this_o man_n can_v not_o martyr_n in_o his_o commentary_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n answer_n for_o his_o friend_n urge_v and_o earnest_o desire_v the_o edition_n of_o that_o book_n he_o may_v not_o defer_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o seven_o chapter_n he_o promise_v this_o answer_n and_o short_o after_o have_v get_v leisure_n he_o answer_v he_o but_o for_o certain_a cause_n weighty_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n he_o final_o after_o certain_a year_n publish_v this_o answer_n when_o he_o be_v at_o zuricke_n and_o he_o confute_v not_o only_a smith_n argument_n but_o he_o diligent_o and_o thorough_o examine_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o all_o they_o can_v testify_v that_o have_v not_o slight_o peruse_v the_o same_o furthermore_o at_o strasborough_n after_o he_o be_v return_v thither_o out_o of_o england_n he_o interpret_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o as_o you_o know_v do_v set_v forth_o among_o we_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o wherein_o he_o expound_v many_o question_n of_o divinity_n not_o common_a every_o where_n and_o that_o very_o golden_a book_n which_o nevertheless_o many_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o great_a darkness_n have_v shun_v he_o make_v very_o plain_a by_o bring_v a_o light_n of_o interpretation_n last_o when_o john_n brentius_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o little_a book_n as_o touch_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n wherein_o he_o for_o assure_v of_o the_o carnal_a corporal_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v a_o new_a and_o monstrous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n martyr_n at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o friend_n set_v forth_o a_o dialogue_n confute_v his_o book_n and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o brentius_n do_v in_o other_o writing_n not_o altogether_o deserve_v ill_a of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o put_v thereunto_o his_o name_n and_o express_o defame_v and_o speak_v ill_a of_o he_o especial_o since_o this_o nothing_o further_v the_o cause_n but_o large_o confute_v his_o argument_n lest_o they_o shall_v blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o further_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o question_n he_o prove_v by_o most_o assure_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o most_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o every_o where_n with_o this_o writing_n brentius_n be_v move_v endeavour_v at_o one_o push_n to_o overthrow_v both_o martyr_n and_o bullinger_n by_o set_v forth_o a_o vehement_a and_o sting_a book_n which_o book_n when_o our_o martyr_n see_v be_v a_o man_n otherwise_o most_o mild_a of_o nature_n yet_o be_v he_o somewhat_o angry_a that_o brentius_n deal_v in_o a_o ill_a cause_n and_o with_o so_o great_a unfruitefulnesse_n
of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n peter_n martyr_n opinion_n touch_v the_o same_o at_o the_o call_v of_o the_o witch_n 1_n 76_o b_o the_o appear_v of_o felix_n bishop_n of_o nola_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a 1_n 75_o b_o appearing_n of_o the_o appearing_n of_o feign_a god_n 2_o 617_o a_o of_o devil_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o appear_v at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o witch_n 1_o 72_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o dead_a 3_o 320_o ab_fw-la of_o soul_n depart_v 1_n 75_o ab_fw-la appetite_n that_o choice_n and_o appetite_n be_v diverse_a and_o distinct_a prove_v 2_o 294_o b_o two_o sort_n of_o they_o the_o one_o follow_v reason_n the_o other_o the_o sense_n 2_o 290_o ab_fw-la divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o how_o 2_o 293_o b_o apostate_n apostate_n be_v in_o worse_a state_n than_o infidel_n 3_o 105_o b_o apostasy_n apostasy_n define_v 4_o 60_o a_o from_o faith_n and_o what_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v 3_o 206_o b_o 207_o a_o 4_o 33_o b_o of_o francis_n spiera_n and_o his_o vile_a end_n 3_o 23_o b_o 24_o a_o just_o cause_v thereof_o from_o the_o romish_a church_n 4_o 90_o a_o 94_o ab_fw-la ar._n ark_n the_o ark_n be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o god_n make_v himself_o know_v 2_o 338_o a_o 339_o a_o the_o length_n breadth_n height_n and_o other_o accident_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 357_o a_o the_o levit_n lay_v it_o upon_o a_o cart_n when_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v bear_v it_o on_o their_o shoulder_n 4_o 247_o a_o none_o may_v see_v it_o who_o fold_v it_o up_o who_o carry_v it_o &_o that_o if_o the_o levit_n have_v see_v it_o they_o have_v die_v 2_o 332_o b_o the_o fruit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o philistine_n take_v the_o same_o 1_n 13._o 1â—_n d._n kimhi_n disproove_v in_o say_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o ark_n and_o the_o ephod_n be_v always_o present_a together_o 1_n 59_o b_o aristotle_n the_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n touch_v the_o end_n of_o thing_n 1_n two_o b_o how_o far_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v the_o chief_a good_a 1_n 3_o ah_o &_o b_o why_o he_o in_o his_o ethike_n write_v so_o diligent_o of_o end_n 1_n 4_o b_o argument_n a_o argument_n draw_v from_o figure_n be_v not_o always_o firm_o 4_o 158_o b_o from_o example_n a_o great_a fault_n must_v be_v take_v heed_n 1_o 49_o b_o 50_o a_o argument_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o weigh_v in_o argument_n 3_o 131_o b_o probable_a of_o two_o kind_n 3_o 333_o ab_fw-la arrogancy_n the_o arrogancy_n of_o philosopher_n 4_o 21_o b_o ¶_o look_v ambition_n &_o pride_n arrogation_n how_o arrogation_n and_o adoption_n differ_v 3_o 79_o b_o ¶_o look_v adoption_n art_n a_o definition_n of_o art_n and_o that_o the_o deviser_n of_o they_o be_v call_v wise_a man_n 2_o 301_o b_o 302_o a_o why_o it_o be_v call_v power_n according_a to_o aristotle_n 1_n 7_o b_o artes._n a_o division_n of_o art_n whereof_o some_o bring_v forth_o some_o work_n and_o some_o be_v consume_v in_o their_o very_a action_n 2_o 302_o a_o unto_o what_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n they_o do_v belong_v 2_o 301_o b_o how_o in_o they_o all_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o principal_a art_n 4_o 247_o a_o their_o object_n be_v before_o the_o science_n 4_o 246_o a_o in_o they_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o art_n place_v in_o the_o artificer_n mind_n and_o bodily_a member_n but_o by_o the_o help_n also_o of_o outward_a instrument_n as_o how_o 1_o 147_o b_o discontinuance_n of_o they_o breed_v ignorance_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o same_o 161_o b_o why_o the_o secret_n of_o salvation_n be_v hide_v from_o man_n furnish_v with_o they_o and_o science_n 1_n 3_o b_o of_o the_o excellent_a end_n of_o the_o principal_n call_v architectonicall_a 1_o 4_o a_o they_o be_v in_o power_n to_o attain_v or_o not_o to_o attain_v their_o end_n and_o how_o 1_n 8_o a_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prescribe_v which_o must_v be_v admit_v 1_n 9_o b_o how_o they_o be_v in_o power_n unto_o contrary_n 1_o 3_o a_o how_o be_v natural_o good_a they_o do_v turn_v to_o evil_a and_o in_o who_o 1_o 3_o b_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o good_a 4_o 27_o b_o the_o scripture_n teach_v which_o every_o one_o shall_v learn_v 1_o 9_o b_o they_o &_o doctrine_n desire_v good_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n â—_o 3_o b_o art_n action_n and_o science_n be_v diverse_a 1_n 4_o a_o ¶_o look_n faculty_n &_o science_n as_o ascension_n the_o place_n of_o christ_n ascension_n 3_o 370_o b_o what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o at_o martime_n two_o 624_o a_o of_o the_o ascension_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n into_o heaven_n 3_o 370_o a_o etc._n etc._n ascension_n day_n be_v upon_o ashwednesdaie_n say_v epiphanius_n 3_o 251_o a_o astrology_n against_o judicial_a astrology_n and_o her_o divination_n 2_o 279b_v 280_o a_o it_o be_v ever_o account_v a_o most_o uncertain_a art_n 1_o 35_o b_o ¶_o look_v divination_n astrologer_n the_o astrologer_n exclude_v free_a will_n from_o man_n and_o how_o 2_o 275_o b_o 276_o a_o they_o attribute_v much_o unto_o star_n yet_o take_v they_o not_o away_o all_o damnation_n and_o prescience_n two_o 27_o b_o the_o cause_n of_o good_a fortune_n and_o bad_a as_o they_o say_v 1_n 173_o a_o astronomer_n the_o astronomer_n reason_n about_o the_o resurrection_n after_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o great_a year_n 3_o 328_o b_o 329_o a_o at._n attrition_n the_o difference_n between_o attrition_n &_o contrition_n 3_o 213_o b_o 214a_o 216_o a_o the_o schoolmen_n opinion_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n 3_o 214_o b_o 215a_fw-la b_o 216_o a_o ¶_o look_v contrition_n au._n authority_n whether_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v 1_n 42_o ab_fw-la 43_o a.b_fw-mi regard_v of_o divine_a worship_n belong_v to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n 4_o 10_o b_o ¶_o look_v magistrates_n ba._n baldness_n julius_n caesar_n baldness_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o always_o wear_v a_o laurel_n garland_n 2_o 509_o a_o banishment_n a_o kind_n of_o banishment_n among_o the_o greek_n for_o certain_a year_n 4_o 271_o a_o perpetual_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o plato_n devise_v 4_o 271_o b_o the_o roman_a law_n punish_v no_o offence_n therewith_o 4_o 270b_n the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o peregrination_n 4_o 270_o a_o it_o be_v mean_v under_o the_o use_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n forbid_v 4_o 271_o a_o 272_o b_o of_o two_o sort_n among_o the_o roman_n 4_o 270_o b_o the_o extreme_a punishment_n of_o the_o roman_n 4_o 264_o b_o whether_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v use_v it_o for_o a_o punishment_n 4_o 273_o ab_fw-la 274_o a.b_fw-mi the_o etymon_n of_o the_o word_n 4_o 270_o a_o what_o use_v thereof_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v 4_o 274_o b_o 275_o a_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o roman_n 4_o 272_o a_o home_o to_o a_o man_n house_n 4_o 273a_o the_o definition_n thereof_o 4_o 270_o b_o voluntary_a of_o three_o kind_n 4_o 271_o b_o 272a_o what_o manner_n of_o action_n it_o be_v 4_o 270b_n the_o manner_n thereof_o under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n 4_o 272_o b_o two_o metaphorical_a 4_o 273_o a_o into_o mine_n 4._o 272_o b_o of_o damon_n and_o aristides_n 4_o 271_o a.b_fw-mi a_o dishonest_a kind_n be_v 4_o 273_o a_o that_o call_v deportatio_fw-la 4_o 272_o b_o the_o banishment_n call_v lara_n fuga_fw-la 4_o 272_o b_o ¶_o look_v exile_n baptism_n baptism_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n 4_o 126_o b_o by_o it_o the_o right_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v seal_v 4_o 114_o a_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n 4_o 112_o a_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unworthy_o receive_v and_o how_o 2_o 586_o b_o why_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v renew_v or_o reiterated_a 4_o 112_o b_o 4_o 104_o b_o use_v to_o the_o lame_a and_o bedrid_a 4_o 131_o b_o 128_o a_o repentance_n must_v be_v join_v therewith_o 4_o 114_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o spirit_n confess_v by_o augustine_n and_o other_o father_n 2_o 262_o a_o what_o notable_a effect_n be_v attribute_v thereunto_o 2_o 243_o b_o a_o faithful_a man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o 4_o 114_o a_o circumcision_n and_o it_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n 2_o 594_o a_o do_v to_o christ_n at_o 30._o year_n of_o age_n 4_o 211_o a_o what_o thing_n therein_o be_v temporal_a and_o what_o perpetual_a 2_o 375_o b_o grace_n be_v increase_v thereby_o 2_o 262_o ab_fw-la what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o signify_v 2_o 627_o b_o with_o what_o superstition_n the_o papist_n have_v infect_v it_o 4_o 126_o b_o 127_o ab_fw-la 128_o a_o salvation_n be_v not_o deny_v unto_o the_o beléever_n that_o desire_v it_o though_o he_o can_v